proprietary_n in_o this_o philosophy_n but_o that_o protagoras_n though_o not_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v common_o represent_v as_o a_o sophist_n only_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o it_o likewise_o which_o protagoras_n indeed_o laertius_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o democritus_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o what_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o democritus_n write_v against_o his_o take_v away_o way_n the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o thing_n however_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o democritus_n nor_o protagoras_n nor_o lencippus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o they_o atheist_n though_o protagoras_n alone_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o it_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a spawn_n and_o brood_n of_o atheism_n itself_o as_o some_o conceit_n because_o however_o these_o atheist_n adopt_v it_o to_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o atheism_n that_o can_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o never_o any_o of_o those_o atheist_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a how_o great_a pretender_n soever_o to_o it_o do_v thorough_o understand_v it_o but_o perpetual_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o philosophy_n here_o not_o only_o because_o without_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o atheist_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o also_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o atheism_n out_o of_o that_o very_a philosophy_n which_o so_o many_o have_v use_v as_o a_o vehiculum_fw-la to_o convey_v this_o poison_n of_o atheism_n by_o ix_o but_o beside_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o good_a historical_a probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o either_o democritus_n or_o leucippus_n and_o first_o because_o posidonius_n a_o ancient_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n do_v as_o both_o empiricus_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o old_a tradition_n that_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o this_o atomical_a philosophy_n be_v one_o moschus_n a_o phoenician_n who_o as_o strabâ—_n also_o note_n live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n x._o moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o moschus_n a_o phoenician_n philosopher_n mention_v by_o posidonius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mochus_n a_o phoenician_n physiologer_n in_o jamblichus_n with_o who_o successor_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n sometime_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n which_o be_v his_o native_a city_n have_v converse_v which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o that_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o moschus_n or_o mochus_n the_o phoenician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o mochus_n or_o moschus_n be_v plain_o a_o phoenician_n name_n and_o there_o be_v one_o mochus_n a_o phoenician_n writer_n cite_v in_o athenaeus_n who_o the_o latin_a translator_n call_v moschus_n and_o mr._n selden_n approve_v of_o the_o conjecture_n of_o arcerius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o jamblichus_n that_o this_o mochus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o celebrate_a moses_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o successor_n the_o jewish_a philosopher_n priest_n and_o prophet_n pythagoras_n converse_v at_o sidon_n some_o fantastic_a atomist_n perhaps_o will_v here_o catch_v at_o this_o to_o make_v their_o philosophy_n to_o stand_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o revelation_n whereas_o philosophy_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o affect_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o revelation_n and_o by_o that_o very_a pretence_n seek_v to_o impose_v it_o tyrannical_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v here_o purposely_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o so_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o they_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o aim_v here_o at_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v both_o old_a than_o democritus_n and_o have_v no_o such_o atheistical_a original_a neither_o and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o good_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o pythagaras_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o philosophy_n xi_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o considerable_a probability_n for_o this_o that_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o first_o from_o democritus_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o italic_a row_n or_o pythagorick_a succession_n so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o laertius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a emulator_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v all_o his_o philosophy_n from_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o chronology_n have_v not_o contradict_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o pythagoras_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o testify_v his_o great_a admiration_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n have_v a_o plain_a correspondency_n with_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o democritus_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o atom_n be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n but_o also_o together_o with_o leucippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o this_o vortex_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_n and_o just_o so_o the_o pythagorick_a opinion_n be_v express_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v a_o planet_n be_v carry_v round_o about_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n which_o be_v fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o its_o circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n make_v day_n and_o night_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o as_o democritus_n his_o philosophy_n be_v pythagorical_a so_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n be_v likewise_o democritical_a or_o atomical_a xii_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o moment_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o ecphantus_n a_o famous_a pythagorean_n for_o this_o that_o pythagoras_n his_o monad_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporeal_a atom_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n who_o himself_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n first_o declare_v that_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n be_v corporeal_a i._o â—_o atom_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o what_o aristotle_n himself_o write_v of_o these_o pythagorean_n and_o their_o monad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v their_o monad_n to_o have_v magnitude_n and_o from_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v monad_n and_o atom_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v monades_n or_o small_a corpuscula_fw-la and_o gassendus_fw-la have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a epigrammatist_n that_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n be_v sometime_o call_v monad_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiii_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o pythagoras_n himself_o that_o empedocles_n who_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n also_o do_v physiologize_v atomical_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o it_o than_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o philosophic_a poem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o thing_n mingle_v or_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n anew_o but_o only_a mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o thing_n mingle_v which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o animal_n according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o body_n that_o their_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v nothing_o but_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o part_n together_o with_o change_n of_o figure_n and_o order_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o empedocles_n hold_v four_o
part_n we_o neither_o call_v philology_n nor_o yet_o philosophy_n our_o mistress_n but_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o either_o as_o occasion_n require_v as_o for_o the_o last_o chapter_n though_o it_o promise_v only_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n yet_o do_v we_o therein_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o say_v demonstrate_v not_o a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictious_a but_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o principle_n altogether_o vndeniable_a for_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o science_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v these_o demonstratâ—ons_n of_o we_o and_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o they_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v present_o convince_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hesitancy_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o be_v there_o any_o interest_n of_o life_n any_o concernment_n of_o appetite_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o geometrical_a theorem_n themselves_o as_o of_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a whereby_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o bribe_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o many_o will_v remain_v at_o least_o sceptical_a about_o they_o wherefore_o mere_a speculation_n and_o dry_v mathematical_a reason_n in_o mind_n unpurify_v and_o have_v a_o contrary_a interest_n of_o carnality_n and_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n sink_v they_o down_o can_v alone_o beget_v a_o unshaken_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o high_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o the_o existence_n of_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o mind_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o vice_n may_v without_o syllogistical_a reason_n and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n possess_v man_n with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n whether_o this_o assurance_n be_v call_v a_o vaticination_n or_o divine_a sagacity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n or_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture-faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a believe_v of_o historical_a thing_n and_o upon_o inartificiall_a argument_n or_o testimony_n only_o but_o a_o certain_a high_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o peculiar_o correspond_v with_o the_o deity_n notwithstanding_o which_v knowledge_n or_o science_n add_v to_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n advice_n will_v make_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o the_o better_a able_a to_o resist_v those_o assault_n of_o sophistical_a reason_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n as_o sometime_o elsewhere_o we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n against_o atheist_n to_o maintain_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a theist_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n also_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n take_v all_o together_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o make_v and_o order_v then_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o divine_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n as_o display_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v suppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n when_o that_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intention_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o providence_n can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o though_o we_o do_v in_o the_o three_o section_n insist_v large_o upon_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o as_o also_o that_o all_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o suggest_v several_a thing_n from_o reason_n and_o christian_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o to_o submit_v all_o to_o better_a judgement_n again_o we_o shall_v here_o advertise_v the_o reader_n though_o we_o have_v caution_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n against_o the_o atheist_n however_o we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o say_v the_o utmost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o general_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unextend_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v ourselves_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o what_o all_o incorporealist_n agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o body_n namely_o such_o as_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o which_o can_v penetrate_v body_n and_o last_o be_v self-active_a and_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v undeniable_o evince_v by_o the_o argument_n before_o propose_v but_o whether_o this_o substance_n be_v altogether_o unextend_v or_o extend_v otherwise_o then_o body_n we_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v it_o furthermore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o suggest_v that_o whereas_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o whole_a book_n we_o constant_o oppose_v the_o generation_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o assert_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o matter_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o fond_a addictedness_n to_o pythagorick_a whimsy_n nor_o indeed_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a partial_a regard_n to_o that_o cause_n of_o theism_n neither_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o too_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o dry_a mathematical_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o geometry_n that_o cogitation_n and_o understanding_n can_v never_o possible_o result_v out_o of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ourselves_o can_v allow_v to_o body_n however_o compound_v together_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o other_o way_n of_o quality_n be_v it_o better_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v emerge_n out_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a thick_a and_o thin_a according_a to_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n and_o they_o who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a may_v believe_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o supposition_n we_o confess_v it_o impossible_a to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o five_o chapter_n because_o the_o atheist_n do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n pretend_v theism_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n we_o be_v necessitate_v brief_o to_o unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n though_o this_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o second_o book_n intend_v where_o we_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n artificial_a and_o factitious_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o will_n and_o word_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o civil_a sovereign_n no_o right_a nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o belluine_a liberty_n and_o brutish_a force_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o assert_v justice_n and_o obligation_n not_o make_v by_o law_n and_o command_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o prove_v this_o together_o with_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o civil_a authority_n so_o do_v we_o also_o maintain_v all_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n give_v both_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o now_o have_v make_v all_o our_o apology_n and_o reflection_n we_o have_v
proclus_n also_o add_v other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 625_o 627_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n extend_v to_o the_o present_a time_n perhaps_o not_o vnintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o those_o conceit_a wit_n who_o so_o bold_o decry_v the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o impossibility_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a and_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n though_o have_v no_o scripture-revelation_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v yet_o fond_a of_o this_o hypothesis_n page_n 627_o and_o now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o it_o thwart_v that_o design_n it_o paganize_a and_o idolatrize_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n one_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 627_o 629_o where_o first_a observable_a that_o athanasius_n express_o affirm_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v worship_v only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v go_n thus_o greg._n naz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n also_o and_o irenaeus_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o to_o athanasius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o worship_v many_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a god_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o arian_n gâ—ve_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n page_n 629_o 630_o but_o if_o arian_n guilty_a of_o polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n for_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v make_v much_o more_o they_o guilty_a hereof_o who_o religious_o worship_v other_o inferior_a being_n athanasius_n that_o no_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o orthodox_n worship_v the_o divinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n nestorius_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man-worshipper_n some_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_n more_o than_o one_o as_o omnipotent_a or_o with_o mental_a latria_n page_n 630_o 632_o and_o now_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n what_o far_o hear_v intend_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n differ_v to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n chap._n v._o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o nothing_o unconceivable_a nor_o contradictious_a thâ—t_v these_o confound_v atheist_n themselves_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a because_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o with_o theist_n in_o the_o same_o idea_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o assert_v than_o a_o understanding_n nature_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o contain_v oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o not_o only_o large_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a against_o that_o objection_n from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v atheist_n but_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o mankind_n this_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 633_o 634_o nevertheless_o that_o atheist_n may_v not_o pretend_v any_o of_o their_o strength_n to_o be_v conceal_v all_o their_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n here_o declare_v be_v five_o their_o first_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ideâ—_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o the_o answer_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o original_a knowledge_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v not_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n because_o if_o it_o be_v than_o every_o one_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n or_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold._n plain_o prove_v also_o from_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n so_o much_o pretend_v to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o resolve_v sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n etc._n etc._n no_o passion_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o confound_v democritus_n himself_o sometime_o acknowledge_v sense_n to_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o phantasy_n and_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o explode_v quality_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o entity_n because_o unintelligible_a conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o our_o own_o phantasm_n vndeniable_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v idea_n notion_n and_o thought_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n atheist_n attend_v not_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n false_a and_o atheistical_a man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o will_v here_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v none_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o nonentity_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sensible_a idea_n or_o phantasm_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o prove_v not_o only_a reason_n and_o understanding_n appetite_n and_o volition_n to_o be_v nonentities_a but_o also_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_n under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o corporeal_a as_o some_o mistake_a theist_n suppose_v yet_o his_o essence_n chief_o consist_v in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n this_o of_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v page_n 634_o 637_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o singular_a body_n exist_v depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o it_o sense_n fantastical_a not_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n our_o own_o imagination_n take_v for_o sensation_n and_o reality_n in_o sleep_n and_o by_o melancholized_a person_n when_o awake_a atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o assert_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o atom_n membrane_n or_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n nay_o incorporeal_a space_n if_o the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o fall_v not_o under_o sense_n than_o not_o the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n god_n the_o great_a mind_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n whence_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n derive_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n from_o his_o effect_n page_n 637_o 638_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o existence_n from_o theist_n own_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v
have_v any_o real_a existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o seem_v existence_n only_o in_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o sense_n alone_o can_v decide_v but_o the_o ancient_a physiologist_n conclude_v without_o any_o hesitancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nature_n of_o honey_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o my_o be_v sweeten_v nor_o of_o wormwood_n with_o that_o sense_n of_o bitterness_n which_o i_o have_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o sense_n not_o comprehend_v the_o object_n themselves_o but_o only_o their_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_n conclude_v the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n which_o in_o taste_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v different_o affect_v with_o those_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o in_o sight_n with_o those_o fancy_n of_o colour_n and_o according_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n with_o other_o fancy_n and_o that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o the_o various_a mechanism_n of_o they_o the_o other_o relative_n only_o to_o we_o the_o different_a fancy_n in_o we_o cause_v by_o the_o respective_a difference_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o fancy_n or_o fantastic_a idea_n be_v no_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v cogitative_a or_o self-active_a that_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v as_o modes_n of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v of_o sensation_n or_o sympathetical_a perception_n in_o we_o the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n passive_a matter_n and_o extend_v bulk_n or_o self-active_a power_n and_o virtue_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n mechanism_n or_o life_n or_o else_o to_o a_o complication_n of_o they_o both_o together_o xxviii_o from_o this_o general_n account_v which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o this_o philosophy_n do_v in_o especial_a manner_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o particular_a principle_n of_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o famous_a axiom_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la nihilum_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la reverti_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o for_o though_o democritus_n epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n abuse_v this_o theorem_fw-la endeavour_v to_o carry_v it_o further_o than_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o atomist_n to_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o divine_a creation_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la à _fw-la nihilo_fw-la gigni_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la unquam_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o a_o deity_n yet_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o confine_v and_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o nor_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o that_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o discard_n form_n and_o quality_n acknowledge_v real_o nothing_o else_o in_o body_n beside_o mechanism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o democritus_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o his_o dogmata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corrupt_v into_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n not_o only_o of_o his_o atheism_n but_o also_o of_o that_o very_a atomical_a physiology_n itself_o which_o he_o pursue_v and_o epicurus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o herodotus_n plain_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o his_o philosophy_n from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o philosophy_n say_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o than_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o seed_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o than_o all_o thing_n will_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o lucretius_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v here_o insist_o more_o large_o upon_o those_o ground_n of_o reason_n hint_v by_o epicurus_n and_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v thus_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la nasci_fw-la posset_n nil_fw-la semine_fw-la egeret_fw-la e_z mare_fw-la primùm_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la posset_n oriri_fw-la squamigerum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la fructus_fw-la iidem_fw-la arboribus_fw-la constare_fw-la solerent_fw-la sed_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la ferre_n omnes_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la praeterea_fw-la cur_n vere_n rosam_fw-la frumenta_fw-la calore_fw-la vite_n autumno_fw-la fundi_fw-la suadente_fw-la videmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la subitò_fw-la exorerentur_fw-la incerto_fw-la spatio_fw-la atque_fw-la alienis_fw-la partibus_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v into_o nothing_o huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la utì_n quicque_n in_o sva_fw-la corpora_fw-la rursum_fw-la dissolvat_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la interimat_fw-la res_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vetustate_fw-la amovet_fw-la aetas_fw-la si_fw-la penitus_fw-la perimit_fw-la consumens_fw-la materiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la vnde_fw-la animale_a genus_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o lumina_fw-la vitæ_fw-la redducit_fw-la venus_n aut_fw-la redductum_fw-la daedala_n tellus_fw-la vnde_fw-la alit_fw-la atque_fw-la auget_fw-la generatim_fw-la pabula_fw-la praebens_fw-la etc._n etc._n haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la penitus_fw-la pereunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la videntur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v at_o atheism_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o primary_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o atomical_a physiology_n upon_o which_o indeed_o these_o democritick_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o graft_v atheism_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o general_o the_o other_o ancient_a physiologer_n also_o who_o be_v theist_n do_v likewise_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o their_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o example_n parmenides_n melissus_n zeno_n xenophanes_n anaxagoras_n and_o empedocles_n of_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n aristotle_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o be_v make_v anew_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o and_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o parmenides_n give_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a again_o aristotle_n testify_v of_o xenophanes_n and_o zeno_n that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
transmigrate_v into_o their_o respective_a body_n or_o else_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o who_o at_o first_o create_v all_o that_o substance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o they_o judge_v it_o altogether_o incongruous_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n perpetual_o and_o make_v he_o immediate_o interpose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o successive_a divine_a creation_n of_o soul_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v all_o at_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o creative_a vigour_n at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n ever_o afterward_o remain_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o consequent_a result_v and_o permit_v nature_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o often_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o blind_a and_o dark_a nature_n god_n may_v also_o for_o other_o good_a and_o wise_a end_n unknown_a to_o we_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o this_o his_o creative_a power_n in_o the_o successive_a production_n of_o new_a soul_n and_o yet_o these_o soul_n nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v will_v notwithstanding_o their_o juniority_n continue_v as_o firm_o in_o the_o same_o without_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v create_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o our_o vulgar_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v sufficient_o salve_v their_o incorporeity_n their_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n without_o introduce_v those_o offensive_a absurdity_n of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n xxxv_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n to_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o of_o brute_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v their_o successive_a transmigration_n will_v conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o brute_n as_o likewise_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o only_o allow_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n to_o these_o we_o have_v only_o thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v attribute_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n not_o without_o some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n many_o time_n to_o blood_n and_o brain_n or_o mere_a organise_v body_n in_o brute_n will_v never_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o defend_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n as_o most_o probable_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o all_o conscious_a and_o cogitative_a being_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absurd_a to_o grant_v perpetuity_n of_o duration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n any_o more_o than_o to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n or_o particle_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suggest_v something_o towards_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o burden_a with_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a eradiation_n or_o efflux_n from_o that_o source_n of_o life_n above_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o frution_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v such_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o those_o organise_v body_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o indisposition_n become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v further_o act_v upon_o by_o they_o then_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o retract_v back_o to_o their_o original_a head_n and_o fountain_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o what_o create_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o send_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a emanation_n may_v be_v able_a either_o to_o retract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o its_o original_a source_n or_o else_o to_o annihilate_v it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o porphyry_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o irrational_a power_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a xxxvi_o neither_o will_v this_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n of_o humane_a soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o theist_n and_o do_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n believe_v a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o needs_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o owe_v the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o existence_n not_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n and_o independent_o upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v only_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v nâ—ver_o so_o much_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o post-eternity_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n which_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a stability_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o mortal_n know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o post-eternity_n that_o be_v indulge_v to_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_v and_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v object_n for_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o after_o this_o life_n in_o different_a retribution_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o low_a life_n and_o more_o contemptible_a soul_n of_o brute_n alike_o devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n xxxvii_o but_o if_o any_o for_o all_o this_o will_v still_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a and_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a than_o our_o continual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v junior_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o whereby_o also_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o divine_a creative_a power_n be_v make_v too_o cheap_a and_o prostitute_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v famulative_a always_o to_o brutish_a and_o many_o time_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o undue_a conjunction_n but_o especial_o than_o the_o continual_a decreation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o to_o they_o that_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o that_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o make_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n for_o beside_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n in_o make_v two_o distinct_a soul_n and_o perceptive_a substance_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o internal_a sense_n it_o leave_v we_o also_o in_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
interpreter_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o common_o by_o other_o a_o foreign_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o what_o act_v independent_o upon_o the_o body_n he_o somewhere_o plain_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intellection_n without_o corporeal_a phantasm_n that_o which_o lead_v aristotle_n to_o all_o this_o positive_o to_o affirm_v the_o corporeity_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o to_o stagger_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o rational_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n whereby_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v confound_v together_o so_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o wherefore_o we_o can_v applaud_v aristotle_n for_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o for_o make_v a_o perfect_a incorporeal_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o second_o for_o resolve_v that_o nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o this_o intellect_n do_v not_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n but_o for_o end_n and_o purpose_n though_o unknown_a to_o itself_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o last_o for_o assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autexousie_n or_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n 1._o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n corporealism_n and_o atomism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a 2._o though_o epicurus_n who_o be_v a_o atomical-corporealist_a pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o democracy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o that_o atheist_n common_o equivocate_v and_o disguise_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o democritical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o atheology_n or_o atheism_n swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o call_v stratonical_a yet_o the_o democritick_n atheism_n be_v only_o considerable_a all_o who_o dark_a mystery_n will_v be_v here_o reveal_v 4._o that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n ought_v to_o be_v implore_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o atheist_n pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o second_o how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o salve_n or_o confute_v the_o contrary_a phaenomena_n the_o first_o of_o those_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 6._o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o no_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o substantial_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n 7._o the_o three_o pretend_v reason_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o body_n 8._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_v of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n for_o reality_n they_o impudent_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o spectres_n and_o a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n their_o four_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a accident_n and_o abstract_a notion_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o 9_o their_o five_o argument_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o difference_n of_o thing_n nothing_o but_o accident_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a no_o live_v understanding_n be_v can_v be_v essential_o incorruptible_a the_o stoical_a god_n incorruptible_a only_o by_o accident_n 19_o their_o six_o ratiocination_n from_o a_o complication_n of_o atomicism_n that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o mind_n or_o deity_n be_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o 11._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n they_o disprove_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o its_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a understanding_n animalish_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a because_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o peculiar_a appendix_n to_o flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a form_n 12._o the_o eight_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o god_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a eternal_a and_o immortal_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o live_a being_n be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n that_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o compage_n and_o that_o life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n but_o a_o accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 13._o the_o nine_o pretend_v atheistick_a demonstration_n that_o by_o god_n be_v mean_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vnmoved_a mover_n nor_o any_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o god_n 14._o their_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o with_o a_o atheistick_a corollary_n from_o thence_o that_o no_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n no_o cogitation_n arise_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o ten_o argument_n 15._o another_o mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o mental_a conception_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n 16._o the_o twelve_o argumentation_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n because_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o ill_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n that_o overflow_v all_o shows_z that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o deity_n 17._o the_o thirteen_o instance_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o providence_n that_o in_o humane_a affair_n all_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n chaos_n and_o confusion_n 18._o the_o fourteen_o atheistick_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n will_v be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n 19_o several_a bold_a but_o slight_a query_n of_o atheist_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v soon_o and_o what_o god_n do_v before_o why_o it_o be_v make_v at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unmake_v and_o how_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n can_v rear_v up_o so_o huge_a a_o fabric_n 20._o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o the_o democritick_n to_o chase_v away_o that_o affrightful_a spectre_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n embitter_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n 21._o another_o pretence_n of_o
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
nature_n for_o that_o motion_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v administer_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o real_a appointment_n of_o some_o energetic_a effectual_a and_o operative_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n of_o every_o effect_n 3._o now_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n or_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o guidance_n or_o direction_n be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o irrational_a than_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o atheistical_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o such_o infinite_a regularity_n and_o artificialness_n as_o be_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v constant_o result_v out_o of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v many_o such_o particular_a phaenomena_n in_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a reason_n can_v be_v devise_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o respiration_n in_o animal_n as_o there_o be_v also_o other_o phaenomena_n that_o be_v perfect_o cross_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o distant_a pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a which_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o afterward_o of_o both_o which_o kind_n there_o have_v be_v other_o instance_n propose_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n more_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la and_o very_o ingenious_o improve_v by_o he_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n namely_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n beside_o mechanism_n and_o consequent_o substance_n incorporeal_a moreover_o those_o theist_n who_o philosophize_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o resolve_v all_o the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n make_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o various_a result_v of_o the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o body_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o at_o all_o act_n abroad_o upon_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o furthermore_o all_o such_o mechanist_n as_o these_o whether_o theist_n or_o atheist_n 1._o do_v according_a to_o that_o judicious_a censure_n pass_v by_o aristotle_n long_o since_o upon_o democritus_n but_o substitute_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n wooden_a hand_n move_v by_o string_n and_o wire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o live_a hand_n they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o dead_a and_o wooden_a world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o carve_a statue_n that_o have_v nothing_o neither_o vital_a nor_o magical_a at_o all_o in_o it_o whereas_o to_o those_o who_o be_v considerative_a it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o life_n or_o plastic_a nature_n together_o with_o mechanism_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o that_o all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n may_v be_v sufficient_o salve_v mechanical_o without_o any_o final_a intend_v and_o directive_n causality_n but_o also_o that_o all_o other_o reason_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a be_v altogether_o vnphilosophical_a the_o same_o aristotle_n ingenious_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o pretence_n after_o this_o manner_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o carpenter_n joyner_n or_o carver_n shall_v give_v this_o account_n as_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n or_o piece_n of_o carve_a imagery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o because_o the_o instrument_n axe_n and_o hatchet_n plain_n and_o chissel_v happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o timber_n cut_v it_o here_o and_o there_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_a in_o one_o place_n and_o plain_a in_o another_o and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n for_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o any_o final_a or_o intend_v causality_n as_o why_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n here_o and_o brain_n there_o and_o why_o the_o heart_n have_v so_o many_o and_o such_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o entrance_n and_o outlet_a of_o its_o ventricles_n and_o why_o all_o the_o other_o organic_n part_n vein_n and_o artery_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n bone_n and_o cartilage_n with_o the_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o forsooth_o the_o fluid_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n happen_v to_o move_v so_o and_o so_o in_o several_a place_n and_o thereby_o to_o cause_v all_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v also_o divers_a in_o different_a animal_n all_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n at_o first_o indifferent_o impress_v upon_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o universe_n turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n but_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n add_v no_o carpenter_n or_o artificer_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o and_o think_v it_o satisfactory_a but_o he_o will_v rather_o declare_v that_o himself_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o instrument_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carpenter_n will_v give_v a_o better_a account_n than_o so_o for_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fabric_n come_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o and_o so_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o instrument_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a a_o fabric_n fit_a and_o useful_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v to_o assign_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a valve_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o apparent_a usefulness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o those_o particular_a structure_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o any_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o seminal_a matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n shall_v be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o as_o according_a to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n it_o will_v render_v divine_a providence_n operose_fw-la solicitous_a and_o distractious_a and_o thereby_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o atheist_n so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o work_n and_o immediate_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a and_o triflinge_a thing_n himself_o drudge_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n &_o majesty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mean_a office_n himself_o much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v think_v decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o august_n and_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o universe_n shall_v move_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o low_a thing_n do_v here_o upon_o earth_n moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n neither_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v quite_o supersede_v or_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v either_o forcible_o and_o violent_o or_o else_o artificial_o only_a and_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o last_o
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
itself_o devoid_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n and_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o instance_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o habit_n particular_o those_o musical_a one_o of_o sing_v play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o dance_v which_o habit_n direct_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n voice_n and_o body_n and_o prompt_v they_o ready_o without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o study_a consideration_n what_o the_o next_o follow_v note_n or_o motion_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o jog_v a_o sleep_a musician_n and_o sing_v but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o song_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v either_o himself_o compose_v or_o learn_v before_o he_o will_v present_o take_v it_o from_o you_o and_o that_o perhaps_o before_o he_o be_v thorough_o awake_a go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o sing_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o whole_a song_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o exercise_v lutonist_n and_o the_o leg_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o skilful_a dancer_n be_v direct_v to_o move_v regular_o and_o orderly_o in_o a_o long_a train_n and_o series_n of_o motion_n by_o those_o artificial_a habit_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o comprehend_v those_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n or_o harmony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o habit_n which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v body_n regular_o and_o artificial_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n since_o habit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n gradual_o evolve_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a train_n or_o series_n of_o regular_n and_o artificial_a motion_n ready_o prompt_v the_o do_v of_o they_o without_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n illustrate_v the_o seminary_n reason_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o this_o very_a instance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v artificial_a as_o when_o a_o dancer_n move_v for_o a_o dancer_n resemble_v this_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o art_n itself_o move_v he_o and_o so_o move_v he_o as_o be_v such_o a_o life_n in_o he_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o conceit_n the_o ancient_a mythologist_n represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o pan_n play_v upon_o a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o nymph_n echo_n as_o if_o nature_n do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o silent_a melody_n make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n every_o where_o dance_v in_o measure_n &_o proportion_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o re-ecchoing_a of_o its_o own_o harmony_n habit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adventitious_a and_o acquire_v nature_n and_o nature_n be_v before_o define_v by_o the_o stoic_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o habit_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o one_o be_v acquire_v by_o teach_v industry_n and_o exercise_n the_o other_o as_o be_v express_v by_o hypocrates_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a and_o untaught_a and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a though_o she_o be_v indeed_o always_o inward_o prompt_v secret_o whisper_v into_o and_o inspire_a by_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o moreover_o that_o something_o may_v act_n artificial_o and_o for_o end_n without_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o those_o natural_a instinct_n that_o be_v in_o animal_n which_o without_o knowledge_n direct_v they_o to_o act_n regular_o in_o order_n both_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bee_n in_o mellification_n and_o in_o frame_v their_o comb_n and_o hexagonial_a cell_n the_o spider_n in_o spin_v their_o web_n the_o bird_n in_o build_v their_o nest_n and_o many_o other_o animal_n in_o such_o like_a action_n of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o great_a sagacity_n in_o they_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o counsel_n nor_o by_o any_o deliberation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n but_o only_o passive_a to_o the_o instinct_n and_o impress_n thereof_o upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o brute_n animal_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a intellect_n far_o transcend_v that_o of_o humane_a reason_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o brute_n be_v not_o above_o consultation_n but_o below_o it_o and_o that_o these_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o imperfection_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o action_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o clear_o and_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n but_o even_o of_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o act_v which_o be_v in_o brute_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o action_n that_o their_o natural_a instinct_n lead_v they_o to_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o by_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o animal_n fancy_n no_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n of_o what_o it_o do_v thus_o the_o often_o commend_v philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fancy_n in_o it_o as_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n superior_a to_o fancy_n so_o fancy_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o impress_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o conscious_a perception_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o such_o self-perception_a or_o self-injoyment_n in_o it_o as_o animal_n have_v 16._o now_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o narrow_a principle_n of_o some_o late_a philosopher_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n beside_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n for_o they_o make_v the_o first_o general_n head_n of_o all_o entity_n to_o be_v extension_n and_o cogitation_n or_o extend_v be_v and_o cogitative_a and_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n exclude_v such_o a_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n wherefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o be_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v express_v thus_o resist_v or_o antitypous_a extension_n and_o life_n i.e._n internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n and_o then_o again_o that_o life_n or_o internal_a self-activity_n be_v to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o either_o act_n with_o express_a consciousness_n and_o synaesthesis_n or_o such_o as_o be_v without_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n or_o a_o vital_a energy_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o that_o fancy_n or_o consciousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a internal_a energy_n or_o vital_a autokinesie_n which_o be_v without_o that_o duplication_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n which_o make_v a_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o itself_o attentive_a to_o its_o own_o action_n or_o animadversive_a of_o they_o to_o perceive_v itself_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o to_o have_v a_o fruition_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n or_o
and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n before_o commend_v resolve_n natura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fato_fw-la quodam_fw-la an._n seu_fw-la mandato_n secundùm_fw-la leges_fw-la operante_fw-la movet_fw-la nature_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n or_o command_n act_v according_a to_o law_n fate_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o neither_o as_o verbal_a thing_n nor_o as_o mere_a will_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a principle_n constitute_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n decree_v to_o pass_v the_o aphrodisian_a philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v conclude_v that_o fate_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o which_o be_v do_v fatal_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o also_o whatever_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v do_v fatal_o but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n now_o that_o which_o act_v not_o by_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n will_n or_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o fatal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o impress_n make_v upon_o it_o but_o different_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o act_v magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a magic_n be_v the_o friendship_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o again_o magic_a be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sympathy_n and_o variety_n of_o diverse_a power_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o animal_n of_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o principal_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o magical_a fascination_n be_v one_o vital_a vnitive_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o imply_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vital_a energy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fancy_n will_n and_o animal_n appetite_n but_o fatal_o sympathetical_a and_o magical_a as_o indeed_o that_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o we_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v also_o magical_a 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o end_n artificial_o and_o which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_v nor_o do_v it_o proper_o intend_v those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v it_o not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v according_a to_o command_n &_o law_n impress_v upon_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o seem_v strange_a or_o incredible_a since_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o as_o form_n of_o letter_n compound_v together_o may_v print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v also_o act_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o end_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o itself_o but_o some_o high_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n or_o mechanic_n do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o axe_n cut_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o ratiocinate_v nor_o intend_v or_o design_n any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o exact_a reason_n art_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o constancy_n eavenness_n and_o uniformity_n as_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o which_o since_o we_o act_v according_a to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v since_o we_o do_v not_o act_v fatal_o only_a but_o elective_o and_o intend_o with_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a the_o rational_a life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a perfection_n than_o that_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n nay_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a life_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o vegetative_a which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v before_o observe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o umbratile_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n be_v no_o pure_a mind_n or_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o pure_a soul_n neither_o but_o something_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o both_o together_o mind_n and_o soul_n or_o soul_n affect_v according_a to_o mind_n generate_a the_o same_o as_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o though_o this_o plastic_a nature_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a providence_n than_o this_o which_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o administer_v mere_o by_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o by_o perileptick_a that_o be_v comprehensive_a intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n can_v be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o this_o philosopher_n may_v extend_v his_o spermatick_a reason_n further_o than_o we_o do_v our_o plastic_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la a_o reason_n drown_v in_o matter_n and_o confound_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o providence_n perfect_o intellectual_a abstract_a and_o release_v 20._o but_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v such_o for_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o antitypous_a extension_n or_o resist_a bulk_n nothing_o but_o mere_a outside_o aliud_fw-la extra_fw-la aliud_fw-la together_o with_o passive_a capability_n have_v no_o internal_a energy_n self-activity_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o artificial_o direct_v its_o own_o motion_n moreover_o in_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a that_o which_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o eye_n can_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o frame_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o hand_n from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o foot_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o delineate_v the_o vein_n must_v also_o form_v the_o artery_n and_o that_o which_o fabricate_v the_o nerve_n must_v also_o project_v the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o design_n and_o organizes_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n with_o such_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o the_o entire_a idea_n and_o the_o complete_a model_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n for_o the_o
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
of_o man-sacrifice_n against_o a_o modern_a diatribist_n 67._o that_o what_o faith_n soever_o plato_n may_v have_v in_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n argument_n from_o divine_a providence_n 68_o that_o the_o pagan_n religion_n unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n be_v infinite_o more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a 69._o second_o the_o licentious_a figment_n of_o poet_n and_o fable-monger_n frequent_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a pagan_n 70._o three_o the_o craft_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n 71._o last_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n the_o pagan_a religion_n become_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o as_o some_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o under_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o superstition_n so_o other_o strong_o incline_v to_o atheism_n 72._o plato_n not_o insensible_a that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n nevertheless_o suppose_v many_o of_o those_o religious_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o oracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o wise_a legislator_n will_v of_o his_o own_o head_n venture_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o religion_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o live_v in_o 73._o wherefore_o god_n almighty_a in_o great_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n design_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n by_o introduce_v another_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o praeludium_n thereunto_o in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o express_o prohibit_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o first_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o inferior_a deity_n beside_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o their_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n or_o symbol_n beside_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o successive_o give_v prediction_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v such_o as_o together_o with_o miracle_n may_v reasonable_o conciliate_v faith_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 74._o that_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n god_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o a_o pure_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n design_v he_o for_o a_o live_a temple_n and_o visible_a statue_n or_o image_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o worship_v as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n 75._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o require_v men-sacrifice_n of_o his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o pagan_a demon_n do_v that_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catharma_n &_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n by_o fire_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a prediction_n 76._o that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o platonic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o suppose_v the_o pure_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a temple_n or_o shechinah_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v effectual_o destroy_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n middle_a god_n and_o mediator_n demon_n and_o hero_n together_o with_o their_o statue_n and_o image_n 77._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o comply_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o two_o such_o grand_a evil_n as_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 78._o that_o demon_n and_o angel_n hero_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v god_n by_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o angel_n and_o saint-worship_n together_o with_o image-worship_n into_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o defeat_n of_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paganize_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o vnpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n 79._o another_o key_n for_o christianity_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prove_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n man_n may_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v 80._o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o high_a more_o precious_a and_o divine_a light_n than_o that_o of_o theory_n and_o speculation_n 81._o that_o in_o christianity_n all_o the_o great_a goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v slurry_v and_o disgrace_v comparative_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 82._o and_o that_o there_o be_v all_o possible_a engine_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n up_o to_o god_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 83._o two_o error_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o make_v christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o antinomian_a plot_n against_o real_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v that_o into_o matter_n of_o mere_a notion_n and_o opinion_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n only_o as_o a_o contrivance_n machin_n or_o engine_n to_o bring_v man_n effectual_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n 84._o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o satanical_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o no_v manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n but_o a_o polity_n of_o lapse_v angel_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o incorporate_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 85._o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o scripture_n brief_o explain_v 86._o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o the_o world_n 87._o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n betwixt_o two_o polity_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n or_o chieftain_n over_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 88_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o length_n a_o palpable_a and_o signal_n overthrow_n of_o the_o satanical_a power_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o visible_a judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 89._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n design_v not_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o factious_o against_o god_n almighty_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o put_v down_o all_o adversary_n power_n himself_o will_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 90._o last_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o form_n of_o religious_a the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o the_o pagan_a and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o the_o mahometan_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n be_v zealous_o assert_v we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o
matter_n but_o take_v plato_n in_o all_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n interpret_v these_o poetic_a god_n or_o demon_n mention_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n below_o the_o moon_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o by_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o cause_n generation_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o the_o animate_v element_n jupiter_n be_v here_o not_o take_v as_o he_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o animate_v ether_n as_o juno_n for_o the_o animate_v air._n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a dispute_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o sublunary_a body_n or_o element_n 28_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o happy_a god_n than_o none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v godless_a or_o devoid_a of_o providence_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o god_n and_o providence_n then_o be_v they_o not_o unfurnish_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o peculiar_a order_n of_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o mind_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o mind_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o they_o also_o by_o certain_a intermedious_a order_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o that_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o proclus_n high_o condemn_v certain_a ancient_a physiologer_n who_o he_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 286._o the_o element_n be_v think_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o be_v inanimate_a and_o to_o be_v move_v fortuitous_o without_o providence_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o heavenly_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o order_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o mind_n and_o god_n yet_o they_o leave_v this_o sublunary_a world_n or_o genesis_n to_o float_v up_o and_o down_o without_o providence_n and_o these_o aristotle_n afterward_o follow_v appoint_v immovable_a intelligence_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n only_o whether_o eight_o or_o more_o but_o leave_v all_o the_o low_a element_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a last_o beside_o all_o those_o other_o mundane_a god_n before_o mention_v as_o generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o proclus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o there_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 41._o altogether_o forget_v those_o proper_o call_v daemon_n elsewhere_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n he_o plain_o insinuate_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o appear_v visible_o to_o we_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v or_o which_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o genesis_n or_o generation_n as_o part_v of_o the_o cosmogonia_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d junior_a god_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o those_o 42._o who_o particular_a office_n it_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o govern_v this_o mortal_a animal_n man_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o fail_v of_o do_v well_o or_o be_v happy_a than_o as_o he_o become_v a_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o particular_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n again_o of_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o impious_a and_o immoral_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o extant_a among_o we_o athenian_n certain_a story_n and_o tradition_n very_o ancient_a concern_v the_o god_n write_v partly_o in_o metre_n and_o partly_o in_o prose_n declare_v how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o then_o carry_v on_o their_o fabulous_a theogonia_n far_a how_o these_o generate_v god_n afterward_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o engender_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n beget_v other_o go_n where_o that_o philosopher_n take_v off_o his_o vizard_n plain_o discover_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o that_o whole_a fabulous_a theogonia_n however_o he_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v physiological_a allegory_n under_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o attribute_v all_o humane_a passion_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o go_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o theogonia_n and_o the_o cosmogonia_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v here_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o like_a moreover_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a also_o even_o from_o hesiod_n own_o theogonia_n which_o doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o plato_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_v now_o extant_a in_o that_o kind_n for_o there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o poem_n hesiod_n invoke_v his_o muse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvete_fw-la natae_fw-la jovis_n date_n verò_fw-la amabilem_fw-la cantilenam_fw-la celebrate_v quoque_fw-la immortalium_fw-la divinum_fw-la genus_fw-la semper_fw-la existentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tellure_n prognati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coelo_fw-la stellato_fw-la noctéque_fw-la caliginosâ_fw-la quos_fw-la item_n salsus_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la pontus_n dicite_fw-la insuper_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la dii_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la facti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la et_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o pontus_n immensus_fw-la aestu_fw-la fervens_fw-la astraque_fw-la sulgentia_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la latum_fw-la supernè_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la datores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n heaven_n star_n sea_n river_n and_o other_o thing_n beget_v from_o they_o as_o probable_o among_o the_o rest_n demon_n and_o nymph_n which_o the_o same_o hesiod_n speak_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o immediate_o after_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o muse_n the_o poet_n begin_v with_o chaos_n and_o tartara_fw-la and_o love_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o night_n out_o of_o chaos_n of_o the_o ether_n and_o of_o day_n from_o night_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n mountain_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o poetical_a description_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n as_o throughout_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o whole_a poem_n all_o seem_v to_o be_v physiology_n veil_v under_o fiction_n and_o allegory_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_n scholia_fw-la upon_o that_o book_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o theogonia_n contain_v under_o it_o in_o way_n of_o allegory_n a_o physiological_a declaration_n of_o thing_n hesiod_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v or_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o theogonia_n or_o a_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o several_a part_n be_v account_v such_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n for_o diogenes_n laertius_n have_v record_v 2._o concern_v the_o persian_a magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o be_v and_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o these_o god_n be_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n that_o be_v that_o the_o animate_v element_n be_v god_n as_o proclus_n also_o before_o declare_v and_o
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâ—st_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
istud_fw-la livoris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o avaritiae_fw-la genus_fw-la non_fw-it obtrectatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sordens_fw-la svas_fw-la eminere_fw-la solummodo_fw-la velle_fw-la fortunas_fw-la aliorum_fw-la res_fw-la premi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la contempta_fw-la humilitate_fw-la calcari_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la colimus_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la vos_fw-fr hominem_fw-la nullum_fw-la colitis_fw-la natum_fw-la non_fw-it unum_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la non_fw-it innumeros_fw-la alios_fw-la quinimo_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la jam_fw-la templis_fw-la habetis_fw-la vestris_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la sideribúsque_fw-la donastis_fw-la concedamus_fw-la interdum_fw-la manum_fw-la vestris_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la dantes_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la mentis_fw-la animae_fw-la corporis_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la unius_fw-la nun_n dignus_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la tantorum_fw-la ob_fw-la munerum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deus_fw-la dici_fw-la deúsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la vos_fw-la liberum_fw-la quòd_fw-la reperit_fw-la usum_fw-la vini_fw-la si_fw-la quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la cererem_fw-la si_fw-la aesculapium_fw-la quòd_fw-la herbarum_fw-la si_fw-la minervam_fw-la quòd_fw-la oleae_fw-la si_fw-la triptolemum_fw-la quòd_fw-la aratri_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la herculem_fw-la quòd_fw-la feras_fw-la quòd_fw-la fures_fw-la quòd_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la capitum_fw-la superavit_fw-la compescuÃtque_fw-la natrice_n divorum_fw-la retulistis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quantis_fw-la afficiendus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la nos_fw-la magnis_fw-la insinuatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la traduxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o account_v a_o god_n by_o we_o they_o who_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o former_a condition_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bestow_v upon_o another_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n this_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o base_a envy_n and_o covetousness_n for_o they_o thus_o to_o engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o we_o worship_v indeed_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n what_o then_o do_v you_o worship_v no_o such_o not_o one_o and_o another_o and_o innumerable_a and_o be_v not_o almosâ—_n all_o â—our_n god_n such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o place_v among_o the_o star_n and_o will_v you_o account_v that_o damnable_a in_o we_o which_o you_o yourselves_o practice_n let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n yield_v thus_o much_o to_o your_o infideity_n and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o other_o mortal_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n think_v he_o worthy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n for_o if_o you_o have_v advance_v into_o the_o number_n of_o your_o divi_z bacchus_n or_o libre_fw-la for_o invent_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n ceres_n of_o corn_n aesculapius_n of_o herb_n minerva_n of_o the_o olive_n triptolemus_n of_o the_o blow_n and_o hercules_n for_o subdue_a beast_n thief_n and_o monster_n with_o how_o great_a honour_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o we_o who_o by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a error_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o argumentation_n of_o arnobius_n though_o it_o be_v good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o mankind_n receive_v from_o he_o than_o that_o bacchus_n or_o ceres_n or_o hercules_n shall_v be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o arnobius_n himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o something_o else_o superad_v to_o it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o christianity_n neither_o indeed_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a quarrel_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v deify_v one_o who_o be_v crucify_v though_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n for_o worship_v other_o beside_o the_o supreme_a omnipotent_a god_n and_o decry_v all_o those_o god_n of_o they_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o worship_v one_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o god_n 385._o this_o celsus_n urge_v in_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o christian_n themselves_o worship_v not_o other_o but_o one_o god_n or_o the_o pure_a divinty_n then_o may_v they_o perhaps_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o just_a pretence_n of_o censure_v we_o but_o now_o they_o themselves_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o one_o that_o late_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v god_n in_o worship_v that_o suppose_a minister_n of_o he_o which_o as_o origen_n make_v there_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v by_o we_o afterward_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n at_o least_o the_o greekish_a do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n though_o not_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o also_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 635._o that_o the_o greek_n know_v god_n peter_n intimate_v in_o his_o predication_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o who_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n over_o their_o end_n etc._n etc._n worship_n this_o god_n not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o greek_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a tradition_n receive_v by_o his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o worship_v that_o god_n which_o the_o greek_n worship_n but_o to_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v alter_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o not_o the_o object_n or_o preach_v another_o god_n and_o what_o that_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v the_o same_z peter_z intimate_v in_o those_o word_n they_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n brass_n and_o iron_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a also_o as_o to_o go_n where_o he_o add_v further_a out_o of_o st._n peter_n predication_n neither_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v etc._n etc._n the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n say_v clemens_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o greek_n paganical_o by_o the_o jew_n judaical_o but_o by_o we_o new_o and_o spiritual_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v the_o two_o testament_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o greek_n lactantius_n firmianus_n also_o in_o many_o place_n affirm_v 727._o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n summum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o philosophi_fw-la &_o poetae_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la denique_fw-la qui_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la saepè_fw-la fatentur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o even_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o frequent_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o one_o supreme_a and_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o he_o then_o only_o blame_v they_o for_o call_v they_o god_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n lib._n 1._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o independent_a god_n 16._o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o mind_n or_o soul_n independent_a he_o add_v quòd_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la isti_fw-la assertores_fw-la deorum_fw-la ita_fw-la eos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la singulis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la partibus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vnus_fw-la sit_fw-la rector_n eximius_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la caeteri_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la erunt_fw-la sed_fw-la satellite_n ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la vnus_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o potens_fw-la omnium_fw-la officiis_fw-la his_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o nutibus_fw-la serviant_fw-la si_fw-mi universi_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la dii_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la seruit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominatur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la incorruptibilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la perfectus_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dii_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la parere_fw-la uni_fw-la maximo_fw-la deo_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la which_o because_o the_o assertor_n of_o god_n
upon_o this_o account_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o thoth_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o considerable_o before_o moses_n moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o learning_n which_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o he_o again_o beside_o this_o thoth_n or_o theuth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hermes_n the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o afterward_o another_o eminent_a advancer_n or_o restorer_n of_o learning_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o hermes_n they_o perhaps_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o thoth_n or_o the_o first_o hermes_n to_o have_v come_v into_o he_o by_o transmigration_n but_o his_o proper_a egyptian_a name_n be_v siphoas_n as_o syncellus_n out_o of_o manetho_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siphoas_n who_o be_v also_o hermes_n the_o son_n of_o vulcan_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o tat_fw-fr and_o to_o have_v be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ter_n maximus_n he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o manetho_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o and_o he_o be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o israelitish_n exitus_fw-la though_o probable_o somewhat_o too_o early_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o hermes_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n the_o latter_a the_o restorer_n and_o advancer_n of_o they_o the_o first_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n upon_o pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la conjecture_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o syringe_n what_o they_o be_v am._n marcellinus_n will_v instruct_v we_o the_o second_o interpret_v and_o translate_v those_o hieroglyphic_n compose_v many_o book_n in_o several_a art_n and_o science_n the_o number_n whereof_o set_v down_o by_o jamblichus_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o paragraph_n or_o verse_n which_o trismegistick_a or_o hermetick_n book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o interiour_n recess_n of_o their_o temple_n but_o beside_o the_o hieroglyphic_n write_v by_o the_o first_o hermes_n and_o the_o book_n compose_v by_o the_o second_o who_o be_v call_v also_o trismegist_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o book_n write_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n successive_o in_o several_a age_n and_o jamblichus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o mystery_n that_o hermes_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o precedent_n or_o patron_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v former_o account_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dedicate_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o wisdom_n to_o he_o entitle_v their_o own_o book_n to_o hermes_n trismegist_n now_o though_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o those_o book_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n yet_o jamblichus_n here_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o it_o namely_o this_o that_o though_o hermes_n be_v once_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o deify_v by_o the_o egygtians_n which_o be_v testify_v also_o by_o plato_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n and_o fautor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o theology_n by_o who_o inspiration_n therefore_o all_o such_o book_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v write_v nay_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a hermes_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o understanding_n itself_o and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n call_v hermetical_a and_o trismegistical_a some_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a antiquity_n nor_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o entitle_v their_o own_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n book_n to_o hermes_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o several_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v not_o original_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n but_o the_o greek_a because_o at_o least_o from_o the_o ptolemaick_a king_n downward_o greek_z be_v become_v very_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a egyptian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n vulgar_o speak_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o those_o very_a word_n hermes_n trismegist_n and_o the_o like_a so_o common_o use_v by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n and_o because_o the_o coptick_n language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v more_o of_o greek_a than_o egyptian_a word_n in_o it_o nay_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o etymologize_v those_o old_a egyptian_a name_n isis_n osiris_n horus_n and_o typhon_n from_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v ancient_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n now_o that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a hermaick_a book_n write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o or_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o extant_a among_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a 633._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o give_v this_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o after_o the_o mention_v of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o egyptian_n follow_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a philosophy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v best_a declare_v by_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o their_o religious_a procession_n first_o therefore_o go_v the_o precentor_n carry_v two_o of_o hermes_n his_o book_n along_o with_o he_o the_o one_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n the_o other_o direction_n for_o the_o kingly_a office_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o horoscopus_fw-la who_o be_v particular_o instruct_v in_o hermes_n his_o astrological_a book_n which_o be_v four_n then_o succeed_v the_o hierogrammateus_n or_o sacred_a scribe_n with_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o book_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hieroglyphic_n as_o also_o with_o cosmography_n geography_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o five_o planet_n the_o chorography_n of_o egypt_n and_o description_n of_o nile_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o stoliste_n who_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o those_o ten_o book_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n the_o egyptian_a worship_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n prayer_n pomp_n and_o festival_n and_o last_o of_o all_o march_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o sacred_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o those_o other_o ten_o book_n call_v sacerdotal_a concern_v law_n the_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o among_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n there_o be_v forty_o two_o account_v most_o necessary_a of_o which_o thirty_o six_o contain_v all_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o those_o particular_a order_n beforementioned_a but_o the_o other_o six_o treat_v of_o medicinal_a thing_n by_o the_o pastophori_n from_o which_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o at_o least_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n or_o such_o repute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o christian_a epocha_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n real_o egyptian_n and_o call_v hermaical_a or_o trismegistical_a whether_o write_v by_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o or_o by_o other_o egyptian_a priest_n of_o latter_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o only_o entitle_v to_o he_o which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o nation_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o because_o such_o book_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a writer_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n 374._o in_o plutarch_n discourse_n the_o iside_n &_o osiride_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n call_v hermes_n be_v or_o hermaical_a it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a name_n that_o the_o power_n appoint_v to_o preside_v
into_o hades_n that_o be_v do_v not_o utter_o perish_v but_o only_o disappear_v to_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v either_o translate_v into_o some_o other_o place_n or_o change_v into_o another_o form_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o animal_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v but_o make_v again_o anew_o as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o affirm_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o again_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o dissolve_v all_o thing_n it_o do_v perpetual_o renew_v they_o for_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n utter_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v often_o declare_v elsewhere_o in_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n so_o particular_o in_o this_o twelve_o book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v unchangeable_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v alterable_a and_o this_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o these_o neither_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o part_n of_o that_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v incorruptible_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n perish_v or_o go_v to_o nothing_o all_o which_o by_o casaubon_n lief_o we_o take_v to_o have_v be_v original_o egyptian_n doctrine_n and_o thence_o in_o part_n afterward_o transplant_v into_o greece_n moreover_o when_o in_o the_o poemander_n god_n be_v style_v more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o life_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v egyptian_n also_o because_o it_o be_v orphical_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o occult_a cantion_n have_v some_o strain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o mention_v the_o result_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n be_v either_o whole_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o have_v certain_a supposititious_a passage_n insert_v into_o they_o by_o some_o christian_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o original_o egyptian_a or_o which_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v hermaical_a or_o egyptian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o which_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o herein_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o first_o of_o all_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammon_n in_o his_o book_n call_v god_n most_o hide_v and_o hermes_n plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v god_n but_o impossible_a to_o express_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a passage_n be_v counterfeit_a as_o casaubon_n conclude_v because_o there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o in_o plato_n timaeus_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a great_a agreement_n betwixt_o platonism_n and_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a doctrine_n thus_o again_o st._n cyprian_n van_fw-mi hermes_n quoque_fw-la trismegistus_n vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la loquor_fw-la eumque_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o inaestimabilem_fw-la confitetur_fw-la hermes_n trismegist_n also_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inestimable_a which_o passage_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n austin_n 30._o lactantius_n likewise_o thoth_o antiquissimus_fw-la &_o instructissimus_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la trismegisti_fw-la cognomen_fw-la imponeret_fw-la hic_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la summi_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la asserit_fw-la iisdemque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la nè_fw-la quis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la requireret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la thoth_o that_o be_v hermes_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v trismegist_n write_v book_n and_o those_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o we_o do_v god_n and_o father_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v require_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v anonymous_n last_o st._n cyril_n have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o here_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a write_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v vindicate_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o imputation_n either_o of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n or_o of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v beside_o their_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n concern_v which_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n it_o otherwise_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o orpheus_n who_o be_v a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n or_o one_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v derive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v testimony_n for_o beside_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o affirmation_n concern_v both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n 269._o before_o cite_v plutarch_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n suppose_v the_o egyptian_n thus_o to_o have_v assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n they_o common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o egyptian_a goddess_n isis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o mind_n who_o this_o goddess_n exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v in_o her_o communion_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o first_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v account_v by_o they_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a deity_n and_o according_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v the_o crocodile_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 381._o because_o they_o say_v the_o crocodile_n be_v the_o only_a animal_n which_o live_v in_o the_o water_n have_v his_o eye_n cover_v by_o a_o thin_a transparent_a membrane_n fall_v down_o over_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v though_o plutarch_n in_o that_o place_n give_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o crocodile_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o egyptian_n without_o a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o worship_v god_n symbolical_o in_o the_o crocodile_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a animal_n without_o a_o tongue_n for_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o speech_n and_o go_v on_o through_o a_o silent_a path_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v without_o noise_n righteous_o govern_v and_o dispense_v all_o humane_a affair_n in_o like_a manner_n horus-apollo_n in_o his_o hieroglyphic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o picture_v also_o a_o great_a house_n or_o palace_n within_o its_o circumference_n because_o the_o world_n be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o writer_n also_o give_v we_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o serpent_n feed_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o its_o own_o body_n do_v apt_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n generate_v in_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o he_o and_o philo_n byblius_n from_o sanchuniathon_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v deify_v by_o tant_n or_o the_o egyptian_a hermes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o resolve_v into_o itself_o
independent_a upon_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n his_o dyad_n be_v no_o primary_n but_o a_o secondary_a thing_n only_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o monad_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n who_o write_v the_o succession_n of_o philosopher_n affirm_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o from_o this_o monade_n be_v derive_v infinite_a duality_n as_o matter_n for_o the_o monade_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o active_a cause_n with_o which_o agree_v hermias_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o pythagorick_a mystery_n that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n according_o whereunto_o clomen_n alexandrinus_n 611._o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o thearidas_n a_o ancient_a pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o one_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n one_o and_o alone_a which_o word_n also_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o novity_n of_o existence_n or_o beginning_n of_o duration_n and_o indeed_o however_o ocellus_n lucanus_n write_v yet_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o porphyrius_n record_v of_o he_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o his_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o bean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o the_o beginning_n thing_n be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o the_o generation_n and_o secretion_n of_o they_o afterward_o proceed_v by_o degree_n animal_n and_o plant_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n also_o from_o the_o same_o putrify_a matter_n spring_v up_o both_o man_n and_o bean_n pythagoras_n be_v general_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyril_n affirm_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a this_o seem_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o pythagorick_a trinity_n namely_o the_o eternal_a psyche_n again_o when_o god_n be_v call_v in_o plutarch_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v itself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o he_o be_v something_o above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o cicero_n pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v thus_o represent_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la animum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la intentum_fw-la &_o commeantem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la carperentur_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n from_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v decerp_v or_o cut_v out_o and_o again_o exit_fw-la universa_fw-la ment_fw-la divina_fw-la delibatos_fw-la esse_fw-la animos_fw-la nostros_fw-la this_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o either_o of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unity_n and_o monade_n 6._o and_o also_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o aristotle_n plain_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o orpheus_n be_v one_o oft_o hese_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delightful_a love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-perfect_a and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o since_o pythagoras_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o orphick_a principle_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o plato_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o orphick_a theology_n in_o this_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v love_n for_o a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o when_o in_o his_o symposion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o agatho_n he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v to_o phaedrus_n many_o other_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o love_n be_v old_a than_o saturn_n and_o japet_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n as_o he_o be_v always_o youthful_a they_o who_o make_v love_n old_a than_o saturn_n as_o well_o as_o japhet_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o plato_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v love_n not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o creator_n of_o all_o but_o a_o creature_n a_o certain_a junior_fw-la god_n or_o indeed_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v not_o so_o much_o a_o god_n as_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o plain_o imply_v imperfection_n in_o it_o love_n say_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n philosophize_v nor_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o agreable_o with_o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o plotinus_n determine_v that_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o middle_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n be_v a_o venus_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o venus_n her_o nativity_n and_o love_v be_v beget_v with_o she_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o right_a natural_a state_n love_v god_n desire_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o virgin_n love_n but_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o generation_n be_v court_v with_o these_o amorous_a allurement_n here_o below_o and_o deceive_v by_o they_o it_o change_v that_o its_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n for_o another_o mortal_a one_o but_o if_o it_o again_o shake_v off_o these_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a love_n and_o keep_v itself_o chaste_a from_o they_o return_v back_o to_o its_o own_o father_n and_o original_a it_o will_v be_v right_o affect_v as_o it_o ought_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orpheist_n and_o plato_n that_o the_o former_a make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o junior_a god_n or_o daemon_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n love_n for_o plato_n love_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n that_o be_v poverty_n and_o indigency_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o riches_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n no_o other_o than_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o that_o orphick_a and_o pythagorick_a love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a riches_n and_o plenty_n a_o love_n of_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a fullness_n delight_v to_o communicate_v itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v love_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n parmenides_n his_o love_n however_o make_v a_o principle_n somewhere_o by_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v neither_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o platonic_a love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o create_a god_n which_o appear_v from_o simplicius_n his_o connect_v these_o two_o
assign_v but_o only_o from_o air_n and_o ether_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a physical_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deal_v just_a as_o if_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n do_v all_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o my_o action_n as_o particular_o of_o my_o sit_v here_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o forsooth_o my_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n which_o bone_n be_v solid_a have_v joint_n in_o they_o at_o certain_a distance_n and_o nerve_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v both_o intend_v and_o remit_v wherefore_o my_o bone_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o joint_n and_o my_o nerve_n some_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o some_o remit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n hereof_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o athenian_n to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v as_o also_o to_o myself_o most_o just_a rather_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o undergo_v their_o punishment_n than_o by_o slight_a to_o escape_v it_o for_o certain_o otherwise_o these_o nerve_n and_o bone_n of_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v here_o now_o in_o this_o posture_n but_o among_o the_o megarensian_o and_o beotian_o carry_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a have_v i_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o city_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o by_o flight_n which_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o devise_v many_o odd_a physical_a reason_n for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o power_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a force_n in_o it_o but_o think_v to_o find_v out_o a_o atlas_n far_a more_o strong_a and_o immortal_a and_o which_o can_v better_a hold_v all_o thing_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o fit_a be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v or_o bound_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o plato_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o though_o anaxagoras_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o theism_n as_o in_o profession_n to_o make_v one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n matter_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o too_o great_a a_o tangle_n of_o that_o old_a material_a and_o atheistical_a philosophy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n still_o hang_v about_o he_o who_o resolve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o physical_a and_o nothing_o into_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o tell_v this_o long_a story_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o parallel_n with_o the_o philosophic_a humour_n of_o some_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o discard_v all_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o material_a necessity_n and_o mechanism_n into_o vortices_fw-la globuli_fw-la and_o striate_a particle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o christian_n philosopher_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a theist_n as_o anaxagoras_n himself_o be_v though_o so_o much_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n regulator_n and_o methodizer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o production_n of_o this_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_n whereas_o these_o utter_o reject_v the_o latter_a and_o only_o admit_v the_o former_a will_v needs_o suppose_v heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v result_v mere_o from_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n at_o first_o impress_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v to_o vortex_n xxxi_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o concern_v ourselves_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v parmenides_n xenophanes_n his_o auditor_n and_o a_o philosophic_a poet_n likewise_o but_o who_o converse_v much_o with_o two_o pythagorean_n amenias_n and_o diochoetes_n be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect._n that_o this_o parmenides_n acknowledge_v many_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o plain_o assert_v also_o one_o supreme_a make_v he_o as_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o which_o love_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o produce_v which_o supreme_a deity_n parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n but_o add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immovable_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o parmenides_n his_o write_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysical_a speculation_n understand_v he_o physical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o immovable_a thereby_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n all_o motion_n mutation_n and_o action_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v parmenides_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o simplicius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o who_o have_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o parmenides_n his_o poem_n than_o scarce_o but_o since_o lose_v assure_v we_o that_o parmenides_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o concern_v a_o physical_a element_n or_o principle_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a ens_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n add_v that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a thing_n from_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o xenophones_n and_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v these_o two_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o misrepresent_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n but_o also_o by_o christian_a writer_n for_o as_o the_o same_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o parmenides_n propound_v two_o several_a doctrine_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o concern_v theological_n and_o metaphysical_a thing_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n the_o second_o concern_v physical_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o transition_n betwixt_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o doctrine_n parmenides_n assert_v one_o immovable_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o movable_a one_o fire_n and_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o soul_n also_o as_o a_o certain_a middle_a or_o vinculum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o coporeal_a world_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o send_v and_o translate_v soul_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o sometime_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o visible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o parmenides_n assert_v his_o one_o and_o all_o immovable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n and_o theologer_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obscure_a parmenides_n his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o he_o in_o his_o
by_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n after_o death_n since_o this_o opinion_n of_o torment_n after_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o exception_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_a to_o woman_n fright_v of_o child_n from_o do_v unhappy_a trick_n with_o those_o bugbear_n of_o accho_n and_o alphito_fw-la but_o how_o fond_o these_o stoic_n dote_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o be_v body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o accident_n and_o quality_n themselves_o to_o be_v body_n for_o voice_n and_o sound_n night_n and_o day_n evening_n and_o morning_n summer_n and_o winter_n nay_o calends_o and_o nones_n month_n and_o year_n be_v body_n with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o as_o anger_n and_o envy_n grief_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n in_o seneca_n corporis_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la corpora_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la animi_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o good_n of_o a_o body_n be_v body_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v body_n too_o and_o with_o as_o good_a logic_n as_o this_o do_v they_o further_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o animal_n likewise_o animam_fw-la constat_fw-la animal_n esse_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la simus_fw-la animalia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la animus_fw-la taliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la ergo_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o animal_n because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v animal_n now_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n so_o and_o so_o affect_v or_o modify_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v animal_n too_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o fine_a conclusion_n these_o doter_n upon_o body_n though_o account_v great_a master_n of_o logic_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v befool_v in_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o though_o these_o stoic_n be_v such_o sottish_a corporealist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o atheist_n they_o resolve_v that_o mind_n or_o understanding_n though_o always_o lodge_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n yet_o be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o beget_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n so_o or_o so_o modify_v but_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o agitate_a among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n or_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o avowed_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o material_a necessity_n but_o divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a mind_n every_o way_n perfect_a from_o which_o one_o eternal_a mind_n they_o also_o affirm_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o senseless_a matter_n prudentiam_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la â_fw-la diis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n descend_v down_o to_o man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n merge_v into_o a_o humane_a body_n so_o that_o these_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a part_n of_o god_n or_o decerption_n and_o auulsion_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o these_o stoic_n will_v prove_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a at_o all_o contemptible_a or_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a this_o orderly_a system_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o that_o ennius_n his_o annal_n or_o homer_n iliad_n may_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a projection_n or_o tumble_a out_o of_o so_o many_o form_n of_o letter_n confound_v all_o together_o there_o be_v as_o much_o continue_a and_o coherent_a sense_n and_o as_o many_o several_a combination_n in_o this_o real_a poem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o fantastic_a poem_n make_v by_o man_n and_o since_o we_o see_v no_o house_n or_o city_n no_o book_n or_o library_n any_o where_o make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a compage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v first_o have_v result_v from_o thence_o again_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v such_o a_o agree_v and_o conspire_v cognation_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la vno_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o continuato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la continerentur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o all_o contain_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o reason_v also_o from_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o something_o preside_v over_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o rather_o without_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n naturae_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la itinere_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nature_n by_o a_o continual_a progress_n and_o journey_v forward_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o those_o thing_n be_v respective_o capable_a of_o and_o as_o those_o art_n of_o picture_n and_o architecture_n aim_v at_o perfection_n ita_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la naturâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la absolvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o perfici_fw-la so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a reach_v unto_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n and_o scale_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o they_o dispute_v socratical_o after_o this_o manner_n vnde_fw-la arripuit_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la whence_o do_v man_n snatch_v life_n reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o from_o what_o be_v it_o kindle_v in_o he_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o we_o derive_v the_o moisture_n and_o fluidity_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n their_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o heat_n and_o activity_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o spirituosity_n from_o the_o air_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la vincit_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la rationem_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la invenimus_fw-la unde_fw-la sustulimus_fw-la an_fw-mi cetera_fw-la mundus_fw-la habebit_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la but_o that_o which_o far_o transcend_v all_o these_o thing_n our_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o derive_v it_o have_v the_o universe_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n and_o have_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o we_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la animi_fw-la quodque_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la id_fw-la generare_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotesque_fw-la rationis_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la generate_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotes_fw-la rationis_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o reason_n can_v generate_v thing_n animant_fw-la and_o rational_a but_o the_o world_n generate_v such_o and_o therefore_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v animant_fw-la and_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a which_o argumentation_n be_v further_o set_v home_o by_o such_o similitude_n as_o these_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la oliva_n modulatè_fw-la canentes_fw-la tibiae_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la quin_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o oliva_n tibicinis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scientia_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la
sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o mundane_a god_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o polyonymous_n and_o call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o what_o macrobius_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o his_o other_o write_n particular_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n where_o the_o high_a sphere_n and_o starry_a heaven_n be_v call_v summus_n deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n 17._o quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la extimum_fw-la globum_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnipotentissimus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la cum_fw-la globus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sit_fw-la fabrica_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la mente_fw-la processerit_fw-la mens_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la summus_n est_fw-la procreata_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la summum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la immortal_a animal_n ac_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la plenum_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la purissima_fw-la mente_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la primae_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la summitatis_fw-la sequantur_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la contineat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la jupiter_fw-la veteres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o the_o outmost_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o for_o this_o starry_a sphere_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o soul_n which_o soul_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o again_o mind_n be_v beget_v from_o that_o god_n who_o be_v true_o supreme_a but_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o lesser_a sphere_n or_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a animal_n full_a of_o reason_n derive_v from_o that_o pure_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o make_v or_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o summity_n last_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n to_o theologer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o macrobius_n as_o general_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v undoubted_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n and_o probable_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o jupiter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n omnipotent_a or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o deum_fw-la summum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v so_o style_v in_o scipio_n dream_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n or_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n first_o a_o eternal_a psyche_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o above_o this_o psyche_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o last_o above_o that_o mind_n a_o god_n who_o be_v verè_fw-la summus_n true_o and_o proper_o supreme_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o go_n wherein_o macrobius_n plain_o platonize_v assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o archical_a or_o divine_a hypostasis_n 14_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la vnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la majestatis_fw-la faecunditate_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la mentem_fw-la creavit_fw-la haec_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la qua_fw-la patrem_fw-la inspicit_fw-la plenam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la auctoris_fw-la animam_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la create_v posteriora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la rursus_fw-la anima_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la intuetur_fw-la induitur_fw-la ac_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regrediente_a respectu_fw-la in_o fabricam_fw-la corporum_fw-la in_fw-la corporea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la degenerate_a god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o superabundant_a fecundity_n produce_v from_o himself_o mind_n which_o mind_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o towards_o its_o father_n bear_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o author_n but_o as_o it_o look_v downward_o produce_v soul_n and_o this_o soul_n again_o as_o to_o its_o superior_a part_n resemble_v that_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v beget_v but_o work_v downward_o produce_v the_o corporeal_a fabric_n and_o act_v upon_o body_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o summi_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la omnium_fw-la dei_fw-la nullum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la finxit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la non_fw-la frusta_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la convertunt_fw-la the_o pagan_a antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o high_a god_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v above_o soul_n and_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o fabulosity_n to_o be_v intromit_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o below_o it_o they_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n and_o fiction_n or_o fabulosity_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o macrobius_n himself_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a and_o high_a be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o suggest_v here_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o also_o who_o of_o all_o pagan_a nation_n have_v be_v most_o charge_v with_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mithras_n do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v eubulus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a acknowledge_v another_o invisible_a deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a mithras_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o plain_o confirm_v 131._o not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n distinguish_v their_o jupiter_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o by_o xenophon_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n his_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o thereupon_o address_v his_o devotion_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o go_n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n that_o be_v thou_o mithras_n or_o oromasdes_n and_o thou_o sun_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n accept_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o my_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v also_o the_o like_a prayer_n use_v by_o darius_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o herodotus_n and_o curtius_n record_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a pomp_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v a_o chariot_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o that_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v give_v cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n time_n may_v well_o be_v
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
destitute_a of_o a_o ruler_n or_o without_o a_o superior_a government_n but_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o divine_a reason_n and_o of_o divine_a art_n where_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a name_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o various_o in_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o preside_v over_o they_o wherefore_o beside_o those_o special_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n already_o mention_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v but_o several_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n neither_o as_o exercise_v several_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v several_a gift_n upon_o mankind_n as_o when_o in_o give_v corn_n and_o fruit_n he_o be_v call_v ceres_n in_o bestow_v wine_n bacchus_n in_o man_n recovery_n of_o their_o health_n aesculapius_n in_o preside_v over_o traffic_n and_o merchandize_v mercury_n in_o govern_v military_a affair_n mars_n in_o order_v the_o wind_n aeolus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o more_o philosophic_a pagan_n do_v thus_o real_o interpret_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n and_o make_v their_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a natural_a god_n be_v evident_a â—rom_n the_o testimony_n of_o antisthenes_n plato_n xenocrates_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n who_o allegorize_v all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n according_o and_o of_o scaevola_n the_o roman_a pontifex_n of_o cicero_n varro_z seneca_n and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o even_o their_o poet_n also_o do_v sometime_o venture_v to_o broach_v this_o arcane_a theology_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o fragment_n preserve_v of_o hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o valerius_n soranus_n among_o the_o latin_n the_o former_a thus_o enumerate_v the_o chief_a pagan_a god_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluto_n persephone_n ceres_n &_o venus_n alma_fw-la &_o amores_fw-la tritone_n nereus_n tethys_n neptunus_n &_o ipse_fw-la mercurius_n juno_n vulcanus_n jupiter_n &_o pan_n diana_n &_o phoebus_n jaculator_n sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n the_o latter_a pronounce_v universal_o that_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la be_v deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la one_o god_n and_o all_o go_n whether_o by_o his_o jupiter_n he_o here_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o as_o varro_n will_v interpret_v he_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n or_o whether_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o but_o probable_o he_o make_v this_o jupiter_n to_o be_v all_o god_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begetter_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n inferior_a deity_n as_o the_o star_n and_o daemon_n second_o as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o mention_v among_o they_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o select_a roman_a god_n which_o be_v not_o now_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v pronounce_v universal_o of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n 11._o ipse_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la sit_fw-la jupiter_n ipse_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la juno_n ipse_fw-la in_o mari_n neptunus_n in_o inferioribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la maris_fw-la ipse_fw-la salacia_n in_o terra_fw-la pluto_n in_o terra_fw-la inferiore_fw-la proserpina_n in_o focis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la vesta_n in_o fabrorum_fw-la furnace_n vulcanus_fw-la in_fw-la divinantibus_fw-la apollo_n in_o merce_fw-la mercurius_n in_o jano_n initiator_n in_fw-la termino_fw-la terminator_fw-la saturnus_n in_o tempore_fw-la mars_n &_o bellona_n in_o bellis_fw-la libre_fw-la in_o vineis_fw-la ceres_n in_o frumentis_fw-la diana_n in_o sylvis_n minerva_n in_o ingeniis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la postremò_fw-la etiam_fw-la illa_fw-la turba_n quasi_fw-la plebeiorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesit_fw-la nomine_fw-la liberi_fw-la virorum_fw-la seminibus_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la liberae_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_v diespiter_n qui_fw-la partum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la dea_fw-la mena_n quam_fw-la praefecerunt_fw-la menstruis_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lucina_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la parturientibus_fw-la invocatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la excipiens_fw-la eos_fw-la sinu_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la opis_n ipse_fw-la in_o vagitu_fw-la os_fw-la aperiat_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la deus_fw-la vagitanus_n ipse_fw-la levet_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la dea_fw-la levana_n ipse_fw-la cunas_n tueatur_fw-la &_o vocetur_fw-la dea_fw-la cunina_n sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o deabus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la fata_fw-la nascentibus_fw-la canunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la carmente_n praesit_fw-la fortuitis_fw-la vocenturque_fw-la fortuna_fw-la in_o diva_n rumina_n mammam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la immulgeat_fw-la in_o diva_n potina_n potionem_fw-la immisceat_fw-la in_o diva_n educa_fw-la escam_fw-la praebeat_fw-la de_fw-fr pavore_fw-la infantium_fw-la paventia_n nuncupetur_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la quae_fw-la venit_fw-la venilia_n de_fw-fr voluptate_fw-la volupia_n de_fw-fr actu_fw-la agenoria_n de_fw-fr stimulis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la nimium_fw-la actum_fw-la homo_fw-la impellitur_fw-la dea_fw-la stimula_n nominetur_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la sit_fw-la strenuum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la numeria_n quae_fw-la numerare_fw-la doceat_fw-la camaena_n quae_fw-la canere_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la consus_n praebendo_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o dea_n sentia_n sententias_fw-la inspirando_fw-la ipse_fw-la dea_fw-la juventas_n quae_fw-la post_fw-la praetextam_fw-la excipiat_fw-la juvenilis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la exordia_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la barbata_n quae_fw-la adultos_fw-la barba_fw-la induit_fw-la quos_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o jugatino_fw-la deo_fw-la conjuges_fw-la jungat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la virgini_fw-la uxori_fw-la zona_fw-la solvitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la invocetur_fw-la &_o dea_fw-la virginensis_n invocetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la mutinus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n priapus_n si_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la hi_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o the_o aether_n jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n salacia_n in_o the_o earth_n pluto_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n thereof_o proserpina_n in_o the_o domestic_a harths_n vesta_n in_o the_o smith_n forge_n vulcan_n in_o divination_n apollo_n in_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n mercury_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n janus_n in_o the_o end_v of_o they_o terminus_n in_o time_n saturn_n in_o war_n mars_n and_o bellona_n in_o the_o vineyard_n libre_fw-la in_o the_o cornfield_n ceres_n in_o the_o wood_n diana_n and_o in_o wit_n minerva_n let_v he_o be_v also_o that_o troop_n of_o plebeian_n god_n let_v he_o preside_v over_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liber_n and_o of_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o libera_n let_v he_o be_v diespiter_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n to_o light_v let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n mena_n who_o they_o have_v set_v over_o woman_n monthly_a course_n let_v he_o be_v lucina_n invoke_v by_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n let_v he_o be_v opis_n who_o aid_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n let_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi vagitanus_n that_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o cry_v let_v he_o be_v the_o goddess_n levana_n which_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o goddess_n cunina_n that_o defend_v their_o cradle_n let_v he_o be_v the_o carmente_n also_o who_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o infant_n let_v he_o be_v fortune_n as_o preside_v over_o fortuitous_a event_n let_v he_o be_v diva_n rumina_n which_o suckle_v the_o infant_n with_o the_o breast_n diva_n potina_n which_o give_v it_o drink_v and_o diva_n educa_fw-la which_o afford_v it_o meat_n let_v he_o be_v call_v the_o goddess_n paventia_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o infant_n the_o goddess_n venilia_n from_o hope_n the_o goddess_n volupia_n from_o pleasure_n the_o goddess_n agenoria_n from_o act_v the_o goddess_n stimula_n from_o provoke_v the_o goddess_n strenua_fw-la from_o make_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a the_o goddess_n numeria_n which_o teach_v to_o number_n the_o goddess_n camaena_n which_o teach_v to_o sing_v let_v
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n among_o the_o persian_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v moreover_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o samothracian_o have_v very_o ancient_o a_o certain_a trinity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o that_o call_v by_o a_o hebrew_n name_n too_o cabbirim_n or_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a capitoline_n trinity_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v the_o second_o whereof_o be_v minerva_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n last_o the_o ternary_a or_o triad_n be_v not_o only_o account_v a_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o also_o as_o contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o nature_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o from_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v her_o law_n have_v we_o take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o purification_n now_o since_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v first_o discover_v mere_o by_o humane_a wit_n and_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n certain_a signification_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o more_o than_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v any_o considerable_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n and_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o their_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n be_v gradual_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o first_o but_o spare_o to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o either_o in_o their_o write_a or_o oral_a cabala_n but_o afterward_o more_o full_o under_o christianity_n the_o whole_a frame_n whereof_o be_v build_v thereupon_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o precise_o determine_v nor_o so_o punctual_o and_o scrupulous_o state_v among_o the_o christian_n neither_o till_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o heresy_n concern_v it_o nor_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v the_o orthodox_n themselves_o at_o first_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a point_n as_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n among_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n christian_n themselves_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o among_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n however_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cabala_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o divers_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v also_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o godâ—_n as_o the_o more_o philosophical_a among_o they_o call_v it_o also_o a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n and_o sometime_o a_o trinity_n of_o opificer_n thus_o be_v this_o cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n style_v in_o proclus_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o go_n and_o according_o be_v it_o say_v of_o numenius_n by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v praise_v the_o three_o god_n tragical_o or_o affect_o call_v they_o the_o grandfather_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n numenius_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o second_o of_o these_o god_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o god_n so_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o be_v derive_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o grandfather_n and_o from_o the_o second_o as_o the_o father_n of_o he_o harpocration_n likewise_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n be_v say_v by_o proclus_n to_o have_v entertain_v this_o same_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o king_n and_o three_o opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n plotinus_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o nature_n be_v god_n i_o say_v a_o second_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o view_v before_o that_o other_o god_n can_v be_v see_v who_o be_v seat_v above_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a nor_o in_o mere_a soul_n neither_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a pulchritude_n and_o splendour_n shine_v before_o he_o like_o the_o pomp_n and_o procession_n before_o the_o great_a king_n he_o also_o elsewhere_o mention_n all_o these_o three_o god_n together_o make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o wherefore_o this_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o image_n it_o depend_v upon_o that_o above_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v threefold_a whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o god_n always_o stand_v immovable_o the_o three_o likewise_o be_v in_o itself_o stable_a too_o but_o accidental_o move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mobility_n of_o matter_n and_o thing_n below_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o mystical_a theology_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o these_o platonist_n too_o porphyrtus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n affirm_v that_o both_o plotinus_n and_o himself_o have_v sometime_o experience_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o god_n that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n often_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o idea_n but_o be_v place_v above_o intellect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a to_o who_o i_o porphyrius_n affirm_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n his_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o which_o scope_n he_o attain_v unto_o four_o several_a time_n whilst_o myself_o be_v with_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a ineffable_a energy_n that_o be_v plotinus_n aim_v at_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o high_a god_n call_v the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o by_o himself_o be_v describe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o tactual_a union_n and_o a_o certain_a presence_n better_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o join_n of_o our_o own_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o
active_a power_n three_o inadequate_a conception_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o plotinus_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n be_v above_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o proper_a sense_n understand_v itself_o notwithstanding_o which_o this_o philosopher_n himself_o add_v that_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o unwise_a neither_o these_o expression_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v by_o nature_n intellectual_a 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la demens_fw-la meritò_fw-la judicatur_fw-la and_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a simple_a clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o it_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o certain_a brightness_n superior_a to_o that_o secondary_a light_n which_o stream_v from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n itself_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o motion_n itself_o do_v not_o move_v but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a mortal_n that_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n shall_v not_o full_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o it_o though_o after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n and_o therefore_o this_o high-flown_a conceit_n of_o plotinus_n and_o perhaps_o of_o plato_n himself_o too_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o latter_a platonist_n as_o fantastical_a and_o unsafe_a for_o thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 235._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n since_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o and_o st._n austin_n in_o like_a manner_n confute_v that_o assertion_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n be_v that_o very_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v wise_a as_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v but_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n or_o mere_a logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n have_v be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o we_o con-clude_a it_o to_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o be_v neither_o this_o second_o nor_o three_o creature_n and_o that_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n maintain_v that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o once_o they_o be_v not_o but_o their_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v both_o coeve_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a emanation_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o also_o absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o vnannihilable_a now_o according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o vndestroyable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la uncreated_a nevertheless_o because_o some_o philosopher_n have_v assert_v though_o erroneous_o both_o the_o whole_a world_n eternity_n and_o its_o be_v a_o necessary_a emanation_n also_o from_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v vndestroyable_a we_o shall_v therefore_o further_o add_v that_o these_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o only_o therefore_o uncreated_a because_o they_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n and_o likewise_o be_v vnannihilable_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v universal_a each_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n under_o it_o which_o universality_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o infinity_o whereas_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v particular_a and_o finite_a now_o we_o say_v that_o no_o intellectual_a be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a or_o vndestroyable_a but_o also_o universal_a or_o infinite_a can_v be_v a_o creature_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v all_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 386._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o to_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o one_o in_o agreement_n consent_n and_o sameness_n of_o will_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v physical_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v one_o also_o and_o have_v a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n and_o permeation_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o me._n and_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n or_o oneness_n find_v in_o any_o create_a being_n nevertheless_o we_o certain_o know_v from_o our_o very_a self_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o two_o distinct_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a to_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o animal_n and_o person_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v one_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o with_o cnfidence_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v of_o impossibility_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o atheist_n will_v pretend_v who_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n which_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n can_v reach_v to_o or_o their_o infatuate_v mind_n easy_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o religionist_n and_o trinitarian_n do_v not_o here_o symbolize_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o affect_v to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o a_o thing_n direct_o contradictious_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v man_n surrender_v up_o themselves_o and_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n as_o also_o to_o debauch_v their_o understanding_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o swallow_v down_o of_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a faculty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o well_o all_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v boggle_v at_o nothing_o in_o religion_n never_o after_o nor_o scrupulous_o chew_v or_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contradictious_a or_o impossible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n propound_v than_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n yet_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o platonic_a or_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o those_o three_o particular_n then_o mention_v for_o first_o when_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n interpret_v their_o three_o god_n or_o last_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v either_o the_o world_n or_o else_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o immediate_a soul_n thereof_o as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n and_o god_n as_o there_o be_v plain_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n here_o
also_o and_o therefore_o plato_n here_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n likewise_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o the_o second_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o second_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n in_o plato_n be_v common_o mean_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la tim._n plotinus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgus_n to_o plato_n be_v intellect_n nevertheless_o both_o amelius_n and_o plotinus_n and_o other_o platonist_n call_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificer_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o from_o mind_n or_o intellect_n other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o good_a the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v by_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n style_v demiurgus_n also_o wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o suggest_v according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o most_o ancient_a platonic_a doctrine_n all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o joynt-creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o 2._o as_o ficinus_fw-la more_o than_o once_o declare_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o tres_fw-la uno_fw-la quodam_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnÃa_fw-la producunt_fw-la these_o three_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n produce_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o he_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v psyche_n or_o soul_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o arius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o platonize_v as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o athâ—nasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o reason_n deduce_v natural_a consequence_n therefrom_o their_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n also_o betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n only_o or_o logical_a notion_n or_o mere_a modes_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n nor_o yet_o a_o jumble_v confusion_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n thing_n heterousious_a together_o neither_o the_o seconâ—_o nor_o thiâ—d_o of_o they_o be_v creature_n or_o make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o creator_n but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o several_a age_n we_o shall_v here_o further_o observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_o suppose_v none_o of_o their_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v indeed_o creature_n but_o all_o of_o they_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o both_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o together_o with_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n write_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v always_o perfect_a generate_v what_o be_v eternal_a and_o thâ—t_v which_o it_o generate_v be_v always_o less_o than_o itself_o what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v of_o all_o do_v that_o produce_v nothing_o from_o itself_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o produce_v the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o it_o now_o the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o this_o be_v second_o to_o it_o for_o mind_n behold_v this_o as_o its_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o it_o whereas_o that_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o be_v generate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n because_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o psyche_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v also_o the_o word_n or_o energy_n of_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n again_o the_o same_o be_v more_o particular_o declare_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n that_o as_o it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o gradual_o subordinate_a or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 489._o perfect_a intellect_n generate_v soul_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a must_v needs_o generate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o power_n can_v not_o remain_v sterile_a but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o beget_v also_o can_v be_v great_a than_o its_o begetter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o image_n thereof_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o philosopher_n call_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n 554._o uranus_n the_o second_o chronos_n and_o the_o three_o zeus_n as_o plato_n have_v do_v before_o and_o handsome_o allegorise_v that_o fable_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v chronos_n or_o the_o second_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n or_o degree_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n thus_o assert_v in_o general_a 513._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o thing_n generate_v from_o eternity_n or_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n there_o be_v no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o still_o a_o gradual_a descent_n into_o great_a multiplicity_n we_o shall_v cite_v but_o only_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o this_o philosopher_n which_o contain_v something_o of_o argumentation_n in_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—5_n that_o which_o be_v generate_v or_o emane_v immediate_o from_o the_o first_o and_o high_a being_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o repeat_v again_o and_o ingeminated_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v better_o than_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gradual_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o gradual_a subordination_n and_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o â—hird_n hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v by_o these_o platonic_n illustrate_v several_a way_n ficinus_fw-la resemble_v it_o to_o the_o circulation_n of_o water_n when_o some_o heavy_a body_n fall_v into_o it_o its_o superficies_n be_v depress_v and_o from_o thence_o every_o way_n circular_o wrinkle_a alius_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la fermè_fw-la prostuit_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la circulus_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la circulo_fw-la one_o of_o these_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o depend_v upon_o another_o as_o one_o circulation_n of_o water_n depend_v upon_o another_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o wide_a the_o circulate_v wave_n grow_v still_o have_v it_o the_o more_o subsidence_n and_o detumescence_n together_o with_o a_o abatement_n of_o celerity_n till_o at_o last_o all_o become_v plain_a and_o smooth_a again_o but_o by_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n themselves_o each_o follow_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_n stamp_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o former_a like_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o wax_n again_o it_o be_v often_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n and_o representation_n and_o imitation_n which_o if_o consider_v in_o audible_n then_o will_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o echo_n of_o a_o original_a voice_n and_o the_o three_o as_o the_o repeat_v echo_n or_o echo_n of_o that_o echo_n as_o if_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o certain_a replication_n of_o the_o first_o
energy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v manuary_n opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actual_o govern_v rule_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o amelius_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o proclus_n call_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n style_v the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o behold_v in_o which_o expression_n though_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o denote_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o this_o platonic_a scale_n or_o gradation_n of_o the_o deity_n sâ—ems_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o be_v understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o different_a name_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o which_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o can_v make_v be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o peculiar_a arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a principle_n and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n those_o other_o place_v something_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o upon_o these_o three_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o understanding_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v something_o of_o multiplicity_n in_o they_o whereas_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v number_n or_o multitude_n 518._o but_o a_o perfect_a monad_n or_o unity_n thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n intellection_n as_o well_o as_o vision_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o intelligible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o idea_n as_o number_n be_v beget_v from_o infinite_a duality_n and_o unity_n and_o such_o be_v intellect_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o many_o it_o contemplate_v many_o idea_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o understand_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v from_o intellect_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o before_o this_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v something_o more_o simple_a still_o for_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o many_o but_o this_o multiform_a thing_n intellect_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o multiform_a but_o simple_a as_o number_v from_o unity_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v also_o in_o these_o word_n 535._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o which_o understand_v be_v many_o or_o contain_v multitude_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o multitude_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v second_o and_o he_o often_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o multiplicity_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o first_o another_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n and_o from_o hence_o do_v plotinus_n conclude_v 536._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o essence_n nor_o in_o dignity_n but_o the_o second_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o first_o good_a and_o spring_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o intellect_n which_o consideration_n plato_n much_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n 512._o now_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n do_v the_o platonist_n confident_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o the_o word_n intellect_n and_o sense_n he_o afford_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o be_v these_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v logos_fw-la word_n or_o reason_n manifold_a but_o the_o first_o principle_n itself_o be_v not_o word_n if_o you_o demand_v therefore_o how_o word_n or_o reason_n shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o word_n or_o reason_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o which_o be_v boniform_a from_o goodness_n itself_o with_o which_o platonic_a &_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n exact_o agree_v philo_n the_o jew_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v generate_v shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o itself_o and_o above_o all_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o devout_a veneration_n that_o we_o have_v for_o all_o the_o scripture-mystery_n which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n or_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o athanasius_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v very_o much_o compli_v here_o also_o with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o that_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o the_o christian_a also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o irrational_a and_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mysterious_a atheism_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o supreme_a deity_n monstrous_o to_o degrade_v the_o same_o for_o why_o may_v not_o senseless_a matter_n as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o senseless_a incorporeal_a be_v plotinus_n therefore_o who_o rigid_o and_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o plato_n text_n here_o which_o make_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o above_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o above_o essence_n itself_o which_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n for_o but_o only_a unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a and_o consequent_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o or_o post_n nate_fw-fr thing_n though_o eternal_a but_o notwithstanding_o do_v seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o metaphysical_a prosundity_n he_o sometime_o endeavour_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n
for_o those_o nicene_n bishop_n themselves_z who_o do_v understand_v best_o of_o any_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v especial_o be_v oppugn_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v that_o equality_n of_o essence_n dignity_n and_o eternity_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la itself_o declare_v it_o signify_v rather_o equality_n than_o singularity_n of_o essence_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o the_o like_a do_v those_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o a_o different_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o essence_n thus_o do_v petavius_n clear_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o singularity_n of_o numerical_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o a_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o generical_a essence_n or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v only_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o because_o these_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n do_v all_o of_o zealous_o condemn_v sabellianism_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o singular_a individual_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n from_o whence_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o name_n notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v another_o or_o else_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o one_o notion_n beget_v itself_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o when_o again_o the_o son_n or_o word_n and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a deity_n under_o one_o particular_a notion_n or_o mode_n only_o but_o shall_v it_o be_v aver_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o trinity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o of_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v since_o every_o singular_a essence_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n only_o but_o a_o quaternity_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o those_o father_n ever_o dream_v of_o again_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la as_o be_v before_o intimate_v by_o petavius_n be_v never_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n or_o their_o have_v a_o generical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n shall_v have_v any_o name_n for_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n nor_o fall_v under_o humane_a conception_n viz._n several_a thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o according_o st._n basil_n interpret_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thus_o epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o sameness_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o singular_a numerical_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousios_fw-la coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o wherefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o be_v use_v by_o plotinus_n as_o synonymous_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v cognate_n or_o congenerous_a and_o homoousious_a with_o they_o so_o do_v athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o when_o he_o affirm_v 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v homoousious_a coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o con-generous_a with_o the_o vine_n or_o with_o the_o root_n thereof_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a place_n none_o of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o of_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la plain_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o we_o man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n where_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o numerical_a identity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a only_o but_o last_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o athanasius_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v homoousious_a with_o we_o man_n 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o we_o man_n he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o we_o then_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v dionysius_n think_v you_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n father_n suppose_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n after_o that_o manner_n furthermore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n may_v more_o full_o and_o thorough_o be_v perceive_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v now_o arius_n maintain_v the_o son_n or_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o mutable_a or_o defectible_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v essential_o or_o substantial_o from_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a wherefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n determine_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v god_n not_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n but_o the_o common_a general_n or_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n natura_fw-la una_fw-la synodiâ—_n non_fw-la unitate_fw-la personae_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la one_o nature_n not_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n
for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n in_o general_n do_v not_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o include_v this_o property_n in_o it_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n present_o understand_v that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o substense_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o both_o the_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o present_o know_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o idea_n moreover_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v thing_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partly_o already_o show_v and_o now_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o suppose_a contradictiousness_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o proceed_v principal_o from_o fear_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o man_n astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n sense_n or_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o part_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prevent_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o our_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n but_o what_o be_v demostrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o either_o add_v to_o that_o idea_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o square_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o contradictious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o that_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n thereof_o be_v attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o piety_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n but_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v god_n nature_n from_o his_o attribute_n that_o lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n to_o another_o without_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o court-ceremony_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o so_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o rusticity_n and_o astonishment_n we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o this_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o theology_n and_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o style_v by_o st._n jerome_n stulti_fw-la adulatores_fw-la dei_fw-la foolish_a flatterer_n of_o god_n almighty_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o by_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n do_v indeed_o most_o high_o dishonour_v he_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v no_o way_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o atheist_n be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o unquestionable_a phenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n also_o partly_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n together_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n they_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o keep_v man_n to_o civil_a subjection_n under_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o plain_o and_o naked_o declare_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n and_o then_o manifest_a the_o invalidity_n and_o foolery_n of_o these_o their_o pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a phenomenon_n first_o therefore_o these_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o perpetual_a solicitude_n anxiety_n and_o fear_v concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o come_v and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n incline_v man_n to_o imagine_v thing_n formidable_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o suspect_v or_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o what_o real_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o future_a condition_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o most_o affrightful_a spectre_n a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v arbitrary_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o pleasure_n tyrannize_a over_o mankind_n and_o when_o man_n exorbitant_a fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o to_o itself_o such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n such_o a_o affrightful_a spectre_n as_o this_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v this_o creature_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o or_o a_o god_n devise_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o anxious_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n conceivable_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fill_v their_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n again_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n the_o atheist_n add_v also_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o mankind_n say_v they_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v their_o curiosity_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v they_o prone_a to_o feign_v and_o imagine_v other_o cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o tragic_a dramatist_n that_o whenever_o they_o can_v not_o well_o extricate_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o anaxagoras_n that_o he_o never_o betake_v himself_o to_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v anaxagoras_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v they_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n almost_o of_o all_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o fear_v feign_a or_o introduce_v one_o invisible_a power_n or_o agent_n omnipotent_a as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o future_a event_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n perpetual_a fear_n of_o future_a evil_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_n something_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v for_o their_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o
they_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n thereof_o without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n become_v such_o mere_o because_o the_o fluid_a seed_n by_o motion_n happen_v to_o make_v such_o trace_n and_o beget_v such_o stamina_fw-la and_o lineament_n as_o out_o of_o which_o that_o compage_n of_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dissemble_v smother_v and_o conceal_v their_o true_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o that_o divine_a architect_n and_o geometer_n make_v they_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o use_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o banish_v all_o final_a that_o be_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n without_o banish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n do_v however_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o assign_v necessary_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o their_o efformation_n from_o mere_a matter_n motion_n and_o mechanism_n those_o small_a and_o pitiful_a attempt_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o that_o the_o spina_n dorsi_fw-la come_v from_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o intestine_n from_o the_o flux_n of_o humour_n excavate_v a_o crooked_a and_o wind_a channel_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o nostril_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o eruption_n of_o breath_n these_o i_o say_v only_o show_v the_o vnfeisableness_n and_o impossibility_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o democritus_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o desperate_a nor_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v it_o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o always_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n but_o stop_v all_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o demand_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o beginning_n of_o infinite_a as_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n from_o eternity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o and_o contribution_n to_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v now_o produce_v and_o lucretius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o swagger_a and_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o epicurus_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n have_v not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o aristotle_n judgement_n concern_v final_a cause_n in_o philosophy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o both_o kind_n of_o cause_n material_a and_o final_a ought_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o physiologer_n but_o especial_o the_o final_a the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o mâ—tter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o râ—â—uâ—ar_n and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whâ—le_a mundane_a sâ—stem_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n whereof_o necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a time_n who_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n also_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n at_o first_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o else_o jumble_v all_o together_o in_o a_o chaos_n without_o any_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a that_o be_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v by_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o lusus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la this_o sportful_a dance_n of_o atom_n and_o of_o the_o various_a result_v thereof_o nay_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n have_v here_o quite_o outstrip_v and_o outdo_v the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o be_v much_o more_o immodest_a and_o extravagant_a than_o ever_o those_o be_v for_o the_o profess_a atheist_n dare_v never_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o regular_a system_n of_o thing_n result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n at_o the_o very_a first_o before_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o produce_v many_o other_o inept_v combination_n or_o aggregate_v form_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o nonsensical_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o neither_o but_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v break_v in_o again_o moreover_o that_o beside_o this_o world_n of_o we_o there_o be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n innumerable_a other_o world_n irregular_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o among_o the_o infinite_a world_n that_o have_v such_o regularity_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n come_v to_o pass_v constant_o and_o always_o alike_o but_o our_o mechanic_n or_o atomick_a theist_n will_v have_v their_o atom_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v fumble_v in_o these_o their_o fortuitous_a motion_n nor_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o methodical_o and_o discreet_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n wherefore_o these_o atomick_a theist_n utter_o evacuate_v that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o god_n take_v from_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o all_o age_n and_o which_o common_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o leave_v only_o certain_a metaphysical_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v but_o little_a execution_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a do_v oftentimes_o beget_v more_o of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o scepticism_n than_o of_o clear_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o atheist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o assertor_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o and_o so_o their_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o now_o as_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n or_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o pretend_a theist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o any_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v so_o be_v there_o many_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v partly_o above_o the_o force_n of_o these_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v therefore_o never_o be_v salve_v by_o they_o nor_o without_o final_a cause_n and_o some_o vital_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o gravity_n or_o the_o tendency_n of_o body_n downward_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o
say_v 18_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n nor_o reveal_v my_o will_n with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n out_o of_o flame_v fire_n but_o the_o next_o great_a manifestation_n of_o myself_o or_o further_a revelation_n of_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n i_o put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o before_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o disbelieve_v this_o great_a prophet_n especial_o or_o their_o disobey_v of_o he_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o do_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v undoubted_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o i_o and_o according_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o none_o reject_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o real_a miracle_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n or_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n when_o before_o himself_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a spirit_n whether_o bad_a or_o good_a when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o their_o body_n again_o or_o change_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o fate_n however_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o set_v this_o seal_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lie_n or_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o though_o all_o miracle_n promiscuous_o do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nor_o confirm_v a_o prophet_n or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o invisible_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o the_o atheist_n common_o deny_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o miracle_n also_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o power_n perfectly_n super_n natural_a or_o by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o but_o to_o deny_v and_o disbelieve_v all_o miracle_n be_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o sense_n which_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sensation_n itself_o miraculous_a or_o else_o monstrous_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o history_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v so_o stiff_o and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n have_v they_o not_o all_o along_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o first_o have_v entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n will_v itself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o miracle_n the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v be_v that_o of_o divination_n oracle_n prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n otherwise_o unforeknowable_a to_o man_n which_o either_o evince_n a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v presention_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o be_v to_o humane_a understanding_n alone_o altogether_o unforeknowable_a then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o unquestionable_o true_a si_fw-mi divinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o there_o be_v divination_n or_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n vndiscoverable_a by_o man_n then_o be_v there_o god_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v before_o of_o mirâ—â—les_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v power_n of_o create_a spirit_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o call_v angel_n or_o demon_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v not_o only_o clear_a understanding_n than_o man_n and_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o nature_n but_o also_o be_v reason_n of_o their_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n opportunity_n of_o know_v thing_n remote_o distant_a and_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o man_n secret_a machination_n and_o consultation_n it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a that_o many_o future_a event_n nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v foreknow_v by_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o at_o least_o foresee_v by_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o miraculous_a divine_a revelation_n their_o cause_n be_v already_o in_o be_v as_o man_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n can_v foretell_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v altogether_o unforeknowable_a and_o as_o prince_n or_o statesman_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a intelligence_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a can_v presage_v more_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o kingdom_n than_o ignorant_a plebeian_n and_o such_o be_v those_o prediction_n which_o democritus_n though_o otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o atheism_n allow_v of_o cicero_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o 1._o plurimis_fw-la locis_fw-la gravis_fw-la auct_n or_o democritus_n praesensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la comprobat_fw-la democritus_n a_o grave_a writer_n do_v in_o many_o place_n approve_v of_o the_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o suppose_v certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n which_o have_v a_o large_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n can_v therefore_o foretell_v many_o future_a event_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o democritus_n will_v not_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a event_n have_v he_o not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o volition_n but_o hold_v liberty_n of_o will_n as_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v as_o if_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o presage_v and_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a foreknowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o all_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o heretofore_o be_v by_o epicurus_n and_o still_o be_v by_o many_o suppose_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n act_n according_a to_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o many_o case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v foreknow_v without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n what_o such_o or_o such_o person_n will_v do_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o that_o without_o incur_v any_o inconvenience_n of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o same_o beside_o which_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n or_o demon_n may_v sometime_o predict_v also_o what_o themselves_o cause_v and_o effect_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o any_o such_o create_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o when_o event_n remote_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o immediate_a cause_n actual_o in_o be_v which_o also_o depend_v upon_o many_o circumstance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o thing_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n as_o likewise_o upon_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a volition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o link_v and_o concatenate_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o often_o loose_a and_o free_a
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n
of_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n as_o when_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a person_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o a_o while_n swagger_v and_o triumph_v impatient_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o dramatist_n and_o present_o condemn_v the_o plot_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o expect_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o thing_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o close_a they_o shall_v then_o see_v they_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o sufficient_a punishment_n the_o evolution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plotinus_n call_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a poem_n and_o we_o man_n histrionical_a actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o notwithstanding_o insert_v something_o of_o our_o own_o into_o the_o poem_n too_o but_o god_n almighty_a be_v that_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o good_a coherent_a sense_n and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o thread_n of_o exact_a justice_n do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o in_o geometrical_a proportion_n last_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o where_o a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n have_v there_o not_o be_v monster_n to_o subdue_v so_o be_v there_o no_o such_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o no_o puzzle_v and_o entanglement_n of_o thing_n no_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o assault_v we_o virtue_n will_v grow_v languid_a and_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n want_v due_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o here_o have_v we_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n erect_v for_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n to_o act_n upon_o and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a round_n about_o we_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n also_o against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defense_n of_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n have_v we_o room_n here_o to_o expatiate_v in_o wherefore_o for_o a_o supplement_n of_o what_o remain_v we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o who_o have_v profess_o undertake_v apology_n for_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a dialogue_n only_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o religionist_n who_o too_o easy_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v thereupon_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o because_o we_o can_v fancy_n much_o fine_a thing_n thereupon_o blame_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a and_o most_o dreggy_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o blame_v plant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sense_n brute_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n or_o want_v divine_a perfection_n upon_o which_o account_n god_n shall_v either_o have_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o else_o nothing_o but_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o angelical_a being_n free_a from_o mortality_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n that_o attend_v mankind_n or_o such_o fine_a thing_n as_o epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v live_v in_o certain_a delicious_a region_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o bluster_a wind_n nor_o any_o lower_a cloud_n nor_o nip_a frost_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n nor_o night_n nor_o shadow_n but_o the_o calm_a and_o unclouded_a aether_n always_o smile_v with_o gentle_a serenity_n whereas_o be_v there_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a thus_o make_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o music_n nor_o harmony_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o whole_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v maâ—â—_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o rank_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o insist_v upon_o by_o plotinus_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v better_a to_o it_o than_o in_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 256._o god_n make_v the_o whole_a most_o beautiful_a entire_a complete_a and_o sufficient_a all_o agree_v friendly_a with_o itself_o and_o its_o part_n both_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o congruous_a thereunto_o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v blame_v the_o whole_a be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a censurer_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v harmonious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o blame_v the_o universe_n but_o some_o of_o its_o part_n only_o take_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v blame_v the_o hair_n or_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a visage_n and_o countenance_n or_o omit_v all_o other_o animal_n one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o they_o or_o last_o overlook_v all_o other_o man_n consider_v only_o the_o most_o deform_a thersites_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v be_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o may_v hear_v it_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n almighty_a have_v make_v i_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v i_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o because_o in_o i_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o good_a soul_n and_o man_n happy_a with_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a demon_n and_o many_o go_n nor_o be_v the_o earth_n alone_o in_o i_o adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o variety_n of_o animal_n or_o do_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n extend_v at_o most_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o aether_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v quite_o devoid_a of_o soul_n and_o altogether_o unadorned_a with_o live_v inhabitant_n moreover_o all_o thing_n in_o i_o desire_v good_a and_o every_o thing_n reach_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o power_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o first_o and_o high_a good_a the_o god_n themselves_o who_o reign_n in_o my_o several_a part_n and_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v inanimate_a in_o i_o for_o some_o thing_n in_o i_o partake_v only_o of_o be_v some_o of_o life_n also_o some_o of_o sense_n some_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o intellect_n above_o reason_n but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o require_v equal_a thing_n from_o unequal_a nor_o that_o the_o finger_n shall_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o be_v a_o finger_n and_o to_o perform_v its_o own_o office_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o artificer_n will_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o animal_n to_o be_v eye_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n god_n but_o some_o god_n and_o some_o demon_n and_o some_o man_n and_o some_o low_a animal_n not_o out_o of_o envy_n but_o to_o display_v its_o own_o variety_n and_o fecundity_n but_o we_o be_v like_o unskilful_a
ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n xenocrates_n diodorus_n and_o metrodorus_n chius_n be_v all_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n together_o with_o aristotle_n testimony_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o former_a physiologer_n go_v that_o way_n ibid._n xvii_o how_o aristotle_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o be_v salve_v when_o they_o impute_v this_o philosophy_n to_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o atheizer_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v atheistical_o atomical_a page_n 17_o xviii_o that_o the_o atomist_n before_o democritus_n be_v asserter_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o substance_n incorporeal_a page_n 18_o xix_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o neoteric_o who_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o plato_n who_o also_o profess_o maintain_v it_o page_n 18_o xx._n aristotle_n likewise_o a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n page_n 19_o xxi_o that_o epicurus_n confute_v this_o opinion_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o maintain_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o ancient_n page_n 20_o xxii_o that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o before_o plato_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n be_v undoubted_o incorporealist_n as_o particular_o pythagoras_n who_o also_o maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n ibid._n xxiii_o parmenides_n a_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o flow_v but_o some_o thing_n stand._n page_n 22_o xxiv_o empedocles_n vindicate_v from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n at_o large_a ibid._n xxv_o anaxagoras_n a_o open_a and_o profess_a asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a mind_n page_n 26_o xxvi_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n before_o democritus_n be_v both_o theist_n and_o incorporealist_n and_o this_o further_o confirm_v ibid._n xxvii_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o atomology_n and_o theology_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a cognation_n prove_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o reason_n over_o sense_n page_n 27_o xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o atomical_a philosophy_n from_o that_o one_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o nature_n nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomology_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n prove_v at_o large_a page_n 29_o xxix_o that_o this_o selfsame_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a atomist_n discard_v quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n make_v they_o also_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n page_n 35_o xxx_o and_o with_o it_o immortality_n of_o soul_n page_n 37_o xxxi_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n have_v also_o the_o same_o original_a page_n 38_o xxxii_o this_n not_o confine_v by_o those_o ancient_n to_o human_a soul_n only_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o page_n 39_o xxxiii_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o empedocles_n who_o plain_o assert_v the_o pre-existence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o post-existence_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o this_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o page_n 40_o xxxiv_o a_o censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o this_o ground_n may_v be_v solid_o prove_v the_o future_a immortality_n of_o human_a soul_n but_o not_o their_o pre-existence_n because_o all_o soul_n must_v be_v create_v by_o god_n some_o time_n or_o other_o page_n 43_o xxxv_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o salve_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n without_o their_o post-existence_n and_o successive_a transmigration_n page_n 44_o xxxvi_o and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o immortality_n of_o human_a soul_n page_n 45_o xxxvii_o but_o that_o the_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o two_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n all_o corporeal_a ibid._n xxxviii_o moreover_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v such_o in_o itself_o as_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o thorough_o understand_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o five_o particular_n page_n 46_o thirty-nine_o two_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a which_o no_o other_o philosophy_n do_v page_n 48_o xl._n the_o second_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n ibid._n xli_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o ancient_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v integrate_v and_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n page_n 50_o xlii_o but_o that_o this_o entire_a philosophy_n be_v afterward_o mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n thereof_o alone_o and_o some_o the_o other_o page_n 51_o xliii_o that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v atheistical_o incline_v take_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n alone_o endeavour_v to_o atheize_v the_o same_o and_o so_o beget_v a_o mongrill_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistical_o atomical_a or_o atomical_o atheistical_a and_o their_o vnsuccessfulness_n herein_o page_n 51_o xliv_o that_o plato_n take_v the_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n of_o the_o ancient_n alone_o reject_v their_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o upon_o what_o prejudices_fw-la he_o do_v so_o page_n 52_o xlv_o that_o aristotle_n follow_v plato_n herein_o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o philosophy_n together_o with_o a_o impartial_a censure_n and_o a_o deserve_a preference_n thereof_o before_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a page_n 53_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n i._o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n make_v up_o of_o corporealism_n and_o atomism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a pag._n 59_o ii_o though_o epicurus_n who_o be_v a_o atomical_a corporealist_n pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o democracy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o for_o all_o that_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o that_o atheist_n common_o equivocate_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o page_n 60_o iii_o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n which_o make_v senseless_a atom_n not_o only_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n as_o the_o ancient_a atomology_n do_v but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o atheology_n or_o atheism_n swagger_v under_o a_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v another_o opposite_a form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o call_v stratonical_a yet_o be_v the_o democritick_n atheism_n chief_o considerable_a all_o the_o dark_a mystery_n whereof_o will_v be_v here_o reveal_v page_n 61_o iu._n that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n into_o light_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a assistence_n and_o direction_n ought_v to_o be_v implore_v as_o it_o common_o be_v by_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n page_n 63_o v._n that_o we_o be_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o atheist_n pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n without_o a_o god_n the_o first_o of_o their_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o ibid._n vi_o a_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o substantial_o be_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o itself_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n page_n 64_o vii_o a_o three_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a deity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v either_o empty_a space_n or_o body_n page_n 65_o viii_o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_n of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n for_o reality_n their_o impudence_n in_o make_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o spectres_n a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n
different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n subject_v all_o thing_n universal_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o one_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n page_n 132_o xxviii_o possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a senseless_a nature_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a page_n 133_o xxix_o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n enthusiastic_a and_o fanatic_a atheist_n though_o indeed_o all_o atheist_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n as_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la page_n 134_o xxx_o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o corporealist_n atheist_n but_o only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a ibid._n xxxi_o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o forementioned_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o page_n 136_o xxxii_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n specifical_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understanding_n themselves_o page_n 137_o xxxiii_o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o page_n 138_o xxxiv_o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o principal_a which_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v page_n 142_o xxxv_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a nevertheless_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o further_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n can_v belong_v to_o matter_n page_n 145_o xxxvi_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n here_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hylozoick_a as_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n page_n 146_o 1._o that_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o mere_o because_o they_o suppose_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o explode_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n therein_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n ibid._n 2._o that_o if_o no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n be_v admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v alone_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n page_n 147_o 3._o to_o suppose_v the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n both_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o that_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o this_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a page_n 148_o 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subserviency_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n this_o further_o confute_v from_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a page_n 149_o 5._o reasonable_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n also_o preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o argeeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n page_n 151_o 7._o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n give_v no_o account_n of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o these_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n pag._n 154_o 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n thereof_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n thereof_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n page_n 155_o 9_o two_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o cumbersome_o or_o moliminous_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tumult_n or_o hurlyburly_n nature_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_v on_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o page_n 155_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n that_o whereas_o human_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v or_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o correct_v her_o forme_a course_n human_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o always_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_v may_v notwithstanding_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o ends._n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n page_n 156_o 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n the_o divine_a art_n not_o archetypal_a but_o ectypal_n nature_n differ_v from_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
religion_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v varro_n supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o inferior_a god_n part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v image-worship_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n page_n 438_o 439_o seneca_n a_o pagan_a polytheist_n but_o plain_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la excellent_o describe_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n now_o lose_v he_o do_v as_o free_o censure_v the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o varro_z have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a page_n 440_o quintilian_n pliny_n apuleius_n their_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_n universal_a deity_n symmachus_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o paganism_n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o in_o different_a way_n page_n 440_o 441_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o not_o astotle_n yet_o a_o pagan_a his_o cause_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a version_n give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o plutarch_n ditheism_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v matter_n to_o be_v unmake_v page_n 442_o plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n however_o unlucky_o engage_v in_o those_o two_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o matter_n unmake_v yet_o a_o maintainer_n of_o one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_n page_n 443_o dio_n chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n his_o clear_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n or_o monarchy_n ibid._n galen_n true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la page_n 444_o maximus_n tyrius_n his_o short_a account_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 444_o 445_o a_o most_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o aristides_n his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n to_o jupiter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n page_n 445_o 446_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n though_o maintainer_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o agree_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o other_o go_n excellent_a speculation_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n especial_o plotinus_n who_o though_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o god_n he_o suppose_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n under_o he_o themistius_n that_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a form_n and_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n page_n 446_o 447_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n universal_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o who_o be_v produce_v into_o be_v certain_a other_o god_n both_o intelligible_a and_o sensible_a ibid._n xxvii_o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o generality_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o poet_n dio_fw-mi chrysost._n his_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o poet_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a kind_a and_o the_o king_n thereof_o page_n 447_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v kingship_n or_o monarchy_n among_o the_o god_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o discrepancy_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o throughout_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n of_o dio_n chrysostomus_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o intimate_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o general_n than_o that_o of_o the_o many_o inferior_a go_n page_n 448_o page_n 449_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n herein_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o roman_n jupiter_n the_o greek_n zeus_n the_o african_n and_o arabian_n hammon_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n etc._n etc._n page_n 449_o true_a that_o origen_n though_o allow_a christian_n to_o use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n yet_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n because_o not_o only_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o contaminate_v with_o wicked_a rite_n and_o fable_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n than_o of_o a_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o pagan_n ever_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o they_o but_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o lactantius_n indeed_o deny_v the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o minerva_n and_o juno_n his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n grant_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o fabulous_a or_o poetical_a theology_n with_o the_o natural_a to_o make_v up_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o wise_a man_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o confirm_v from_o macrobius_n page_n 450_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n aim_v at_o of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n this_o roman_a trinity_n derive_v from_o the_o samothracian_a cabiri_n which_o word_n be_v hebraical_a give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o tradition_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 451_o lactantius_n his_o second_o reason_n because_o jupiter_n be_v juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la be_v a_o name_n below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o true_a etymon_n thereof_o be_v jovis_n pater_fw-la the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr ibid._n that_o the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n evident_a from_o those_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o of_o omnipotens_fw-la by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n seneca_n testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a etrurians_n by_o jupiter_n mean_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a soldier_n acclamation_n in_o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o german_a expedition_n to_o jove_n the_o god_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v powerful_a according_a to_o tertullian_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n page_n 452_o 453_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a pagan_n in_o their_o write_n so_o likewise_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a speech_n when_o most_o serious_a often_o use_v the_o word_n god_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o for_o the_o supreme_a prove_v from_o tertullian_n minucius_n felix_n and_o lactantius_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o universal_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o many_o go_n page_n 453_o 454_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v ancient_o a_o pagan_a litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o arianus_n the_o supreme_a god_n often_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n page_n 454_o 455_o that_o even_o the_o most_o sottish_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o polytheistical_a among_o the_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n full_o attest_v and_o elegant_o declare_v by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n page_n 455_o however_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a god_n yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o as_o either_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
concern_v the_o logos_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o deify_n of_o idea_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o pagan_a poetry_n page_n 562_o 563_o last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a hypostasis_n as_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a above_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o noes_n particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o first_o soul_n this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o other_o being_n have_v only_o a_o participation_n thereof_o thus_o origen_n express_o who_o therefore_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n than_o such_o as_o the_o platonist_n call_v soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a vital_o unitable_a to_o body_n and_o peccable_a with_o who_o agree_v s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a impeccable_a be_v but_o all_o understanding_n creature_n free-willed_n and_o lapsable_a page_n 564_o 565_o a_o opinion_n of_o simplicius_n that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n though_o not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o selfmoveable_a some_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v or_o fall_v into_o vicious_a habit_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o or_o no._n page_n 565_o 566_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o origen_n too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o deny_v any_o other_o rank_n of_o soul_n above_o humane_a and_o suppose_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o merit_n and_o different_a use_n of_o their_o free_a will_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o a_o prosopoleptes_n or_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o also_o extend_v by_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o not_o partial_o choose_v to_o that_o dignity_n but_o for_o its_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o if_o a_o rank_n of_o soul_n below_o humane_a and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o origen_n himself_o confess_v those_o of_o brute_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v other_o rank_n or_o species_n superior_a to_o they_o page_n 566_o 567_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o assent_v to_o origen_n when_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v essential_o endue_v with_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n peccable_a he_o infer_v those_o endless_a circuit_n of_o soul_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o consequent_o deny_v they_o any_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n by_o divine_a grace_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o perhaps_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o thing_n believe_v before_o by_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n and_o generality_n of_o pagan_n but_o because_o these_o hold_v their_o endless_a transmigration_n and_o circuit_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o light_n page_n 567_o 568_o that_o origen_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o platonic_a learning_n and_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o dogmata_fw-la thereof_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o far_o into_o that_o other_o extreme_o have_v there_o be_v any_o solidity_n of_o reason_n for_o either_o those_o henade_n or_o noes_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n this_o opinion_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v suppose_v beside_o the_o first_o person_n or_o father_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a paternity_n superior_a to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o also_o beside_o the_o one_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n superior_a to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n page_n 568_o last_o this_o not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n neither_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o late_a doctor_n no_o footstep_n of_o those_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o in_o plato_n nor_o yet_o in_o plotinus_n this_o language_n little_o old_a than_o proclus_n nor_o do_v plato_n speak_v of_o any_o abstract_n or_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o his_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o be_v idea_n as_o his_o three_o about_o the_o three_o create_a being_n plotinus_n also_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a about_o these_o noes_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o make_v they_o but_o the_o head_n or_o summity_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n to_o be_v explode_v as_o confound_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n whereas_o the_o christian_a trinity_n homogeneal_a all_o deity_n or_o creator_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 568_o 570_o nevertheless_o these_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n some_o of_o which_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o to_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o true_o divine_a and_o creator_n other_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o ibid._n first_o therefore_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o true_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o pervert_v by_o junior_n platonist_n who_o boetius_fw-la also_o follow_v where_o plato_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o successive_a duration_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o successive_a but_o permanent_a duration_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n creature_n page_n 570_o 572_o now_o to_o plato_n more_o eternal_a god_n then_o one_o which_o not_o idea_n or_o noemata_fw-la but_o true_a substantial_a thing_n his_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cicero_n god_n by_o who_o providence_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v frame_v page_n 572_o 573_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n to_o wit_n mind_n or_o intellect_n unquestionable_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n the_o same_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n also_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o porphyrius_n his_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n cyril_n where_o also_o mind_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o own-parent_n and_o its_o own-offspring_n and_o say_v to_o have_v spring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-begotten_o page_n 573_o 574._o this_o mysterious_a riddle_n expound_v out_o of_o plotinus_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o after_o a_o creature_o manner_n nor_o arbitrarious_o by_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o in_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n thus_o have_v some_o christian_n venture_v to_o call_v the_o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n from_o himself_o page_n 574_o 575_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o nothing_o conclude_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o
or_o identity_n beside_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n only_o this_o gross_o assert_v in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n vulgar_o impute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o that_o three_o man_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o will_n and_o opinion_n but_o these_o dialogue_n pseudepigraphous_a nevertheless_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o person_n seem_v to_o lay_v something_o too_o much_o stress_n upon_o this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o that_o alone_a and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v insufficient_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o homoousiotes_n not_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a and_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n then_o can_v they_o not_o both_o be_v one_o god_n several_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o expression_n in_o he_o of_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o several_a name_n notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o thing_n page_n 612_o 616_o wherefore_o though_o athanasius_n lie_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v their_o consubstantiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o superadde_v other_o consideration_n also_o thereunto_o aâ—_n first_o of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n where_o athanasius_n imply_v that_o be_v they_o perfect_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o three_o go_n page_n 616_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o further_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o three_o separate_v disjoin_v thing_n but_o indivisible_o unite_v as_o the_o splendour_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o wisdom_n from_o he_o that_o be_v wise._n that_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n come_v between_o they_o they_o so_o immediate_o conjoin_v together_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuity_n betwixt_o they_o page_n 616_o 617_o three_o athanasius_n go_v yet_o high_o affirm_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o only_o to_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o this_o afterward_o call_v a_o emperichoresis_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o therefore_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o conceive_v of_o thing_n incorporeal_a after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o in_o the_o son_n page_n 617_o 619_o last_o athanasius_n also_o in_o sundry_a place_n suppose_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n according_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n but_o also_o such_o as_o essential_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o one_o entire_a thing_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n do_v outward_o or_o ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a action_n the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n will_v have_v be_v ready_o assent_v to_o by_o plato_n and_o his_o genuine_a follower_n the_o platonic_a christian_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n as_o some_o conceive_v from_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o of_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o three_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o deviation_n page_n 619_o 620_o hitherto_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o ourselves_o but_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o plato_n trinity_n shall_v be_v find_v discrepant_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n utter_o disclaim_v by_o we_o athanasius_n a_o great_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a then_o indeed_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o this_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n be_v anti-arian_n or_o rather_o the_o arian_n antiplatonick_a wherefore_o socrates_n wonder_v that_o georgius_n and_o timotheus_n presbyter_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v account_v much_o a_o platonist_n the_o other_o a_o origenist_n page_n 620_o 621_o furthermore_n platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n high_o approve_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o exact_o agree_v with_o their_o platonic_a doctrine_n thus_o amelius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o a_o platonist_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n and_o set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o every_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a to_o justify_v this_o apology_n the_o generality_n of_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n look_v upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a yet_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o thereunto_o that_o it_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n athanasius_n himself_o he_o give_v a_o signal_n testimony_n thereunto_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v s._n austin_n and_o theodoret._n s._n cyril_n though_o blame_v the_o platonic_a subordination_n himself_o suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o plato_n subordination_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o the_o arian_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n already_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a page_n 621_o 625_o wherefore_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n before_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o learned_a which_o the_o junior_a platonist_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o at_o length_n innovate_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a cabbala_n now_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o at_o least_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n namely_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o trinity_n another_o hypostasis_fw-la superior_a thereunto_o and_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o this_o first_o start_v by_o jamblichus_n carry_v on_o by_o proclus_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n cyril_n beside_o which_o
abhorrent_n soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_o no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o bewitch_v enthusiast_n and_o blind_a spiritati_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o ride_v and_o act_v by_o a_o dark_a narrow_a and_o captivate_v principle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n in-blown_a by_o it_o and_o by_o it_o bereave_v even_o in_o speculative_a thing_n of_o all_o free_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nay_o they_o be_v fanatic_n too_o however_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o something_o of_o a_o deity_n all_o atheist_n be_v that_o blind_a goddess_n nature_n fanatic_n xxx_o we_o have_v describe_v four_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n first_o the_o hylopathian_n or_o anaximandrian_n that_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a second_o the_o atomical_a or_o democritical_a which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n three_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o last_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a that_o attribute_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o a_o certain_a live_n and_o energetic_a nature_n but_o devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o form_n or_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o so_o we_o conceive_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o excogitated_a or_o devise_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o all_o atheist_n be_v mere_a corporealist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o know_v who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v deny_v a_o deity_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o former_a shall_v exclude_v the_o late_a again_o the_o same_o dull_a and_o earthly_a disbelief_n or_o confound_a sottishness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v man_n deny_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o incline_v they_o to_o deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n also_o wherefore_o as_o the_o physician_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a disease_n or_o madness_n call_v hydrophobia_n the_o symptom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o make_v they_o have_v a_o monstrous_a antipathy_n to_o water_n so_o all_o atheist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o madness_n that_o may_v be_v call_v pneumatophobia_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o irrational_a but_o desperate_a abhorrence_n from_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o be_v act_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o hylomania_n whereby_o they_o mad_o dote_v upon_o matter_n and_o devout_o worship_v it_o as_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n so_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v atheist_n neither_o those_o of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n yet_o suppose_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o though_o so_o strong_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a imagination_n as_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a god_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o god_n of_o word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a empty_a sound_n or_o contradictious_a expression_n something_o and_o nothing_o put_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n depend_v upon_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v god_n the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o which_o corporeal_a theist_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o who_o contend_v that_o god_n be_v only_o one_o particular_a piece_n of_o organise_v matter_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o bigness_n which_o endue_v with_o perfect_a reason_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o hypothesis_n however_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n yet_o it_o have_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a even_o to_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n such_o as_o the_o stoic_n who_o explode_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n contend_v earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n though_o corporeal_a yet_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o any_o humane_a shape_n and_o xenophanes_n a_o ancient_a philosophic_a poet_n express_v the_o childishness_n of_o this_o conceit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ox_n lion_n horse_n and_o ass_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o limn_v and_o paint_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o several_a animal_n will_v paint_v god_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a form_n &_o likeness_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o shape_n &_o no_o other_o but_o that_o other_o corporeal_a theism_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o more_o generous_a and_o gentile_a which_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_n and_o etherial_a but_o intellectual_a matter_n pervade_v it_o as_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o before_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n and_o heraclitus_n the_o ephesian_a suppose_v the_o fiery_a and_o etherial_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n however_o neither_o these_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o anthropomorphites_n be_v by_o we_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n but_o rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a childish_a and_o unskilful_a theist_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o atheist_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n since_o none_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a corporealist_n and_o all_o corporealist_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n neither_o but_o only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conscious_a intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o adepti_fw-la in_o atheism_n of_o what_o form_n soever_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v no_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n but_o that_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n be_v a_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a arise_v out_o of_o particular_a concretion_n of_o matter_n organise_v and_o dissolve_v together_o with_o they_o xxxi_o now_o if_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v thus_o suppose_v to_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v by_o some_o call_v plastic_a spermatical_a and_o vegetative_a by_o other_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a perception_n and_o those_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n must_v also_o needs_o do_v this_o either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n and_o these_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o democritical_a but_o those_o who_o make_v matter_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o suppose_v either_o one_o such_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a life_n only_o in_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v the_o stoical_a atheist_n or_o else_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n and_o a_o energetic_a nature_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n sense_n or_o self-perception_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o totum_fw-la by_o continuity_n to_o have_v a_o
appear_v gradual_o differ_v in_o their_o splendour_n two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o parhelii_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o essential_o dependent_a on_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o second_o will_v be_v but_o the_o reflect_v image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o but_o the_o second_o refract_v at_o least_o those_o three_o coequal_a sun_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o first_o and_o secondary_a splendour_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v behold_v without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sun_n without_o they_o may_v be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o platonist_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o suppose_v such_o a_o close_a and_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellect_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o first_o good_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o as_o neither_o be_v there_o betwixt_o intellect_n and_o soul_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v desire_n and_o love_n that_o which_o beget_v it_o especial_o when_o these_o two_o that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o they_o moreover_o when_o that_o which_o beget_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o beget_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o cohere_v intimate_o with_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o only_o by_o alterity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la only_o not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o again_o the_o platonist_n further_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n indivisible_o conjoin_v wih_o the_o light_n or_o sun_n which_o similitude_n also_o athanasius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n three_o these_o platonist_n seem_v likewise_o to_o attribute_v to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n just_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuminsession_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a as_o christian_n do_v for_o as_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v therein_o virtual_o contain_v so_o must_v the_o first_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o two_o other_o edition_n thereof_o or_o itself_o gradual_o display_v and_o expand_v but_o to_o speak_v particular_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tagathon_n in_o the_o nous_fw-fr and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n because_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n attribute_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o emperichoresis_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o where_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o wisdom_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o soul_n that_o be_v can_v act_v without_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o jupiter_n be_v at_o once_o contain_v both_o a_o kingly_a mind_n and_o a_o kingly_a soul_n here_o he_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o his_o trinity_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nous_fw-fr be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conclude_v as_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v itself_o say_v to_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n be_v proper_o wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o the_o second_o so_o do_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o move_v and_o act_n in_o the_o three_o last_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n be_v say_v by_o the_o platonist_n to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o globe_n be_v all_o essential_o one_o sphere_n thus_o plotinus_n express_o write_v of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n for_o this_o psyche_n or_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n fit_v to_o the_o centre_n a_o indistant_a distance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a so_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o tagathon_n or_o first_o good_a to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o immovable_a circle_n or_o distance_n and_o last_o soul_n to_o be_v that_o which_o turn_v round_o or_o the_o whole_a movable_a circumference_n act_v by_o love_n or_o desire_n these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n not_o as_o mere_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o as_o substantial_a thing_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o all_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_a as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o sphere_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o christian._n first_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v partly_o misunderstand_v and_o partly_o adulterate_v that_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v confound_v therein_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n yet_o do_v plato_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o genuine_a follower_n though_o live_v before_o christianity_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o correspond_v therewith_o in_o those_o three_o fundamental_o before_o mention_v first_o in_o not_o make_v a_o mere_a trinity_n of_o name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n second_o in_o make_v none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v homoousian_a last_o in_o suppose_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n however_o sometime_o paganical_o call_v three_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o arianism_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o photinianism_n so_o be_v platonism_n undoubted_o more_o agreeable_a thereunto_o than_o arianism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o that_o and_o sabellianism_n which_o in_o general_n be_v that_o mark_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o aim_v at_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disagreement_n also_o betwixt_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n as_o declare_v and_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o a_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v first_o because_o the_o platonist_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o second_o because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o god_n
yet_o do_v they_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o the_o first_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a gradual_a subordination_n and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o late_a writer_n have_v affirm_v platonism_n to_o symbolize_v with_o arianism_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o former_a mere_o because_o the_o platonist_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o assert_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o this_o latter_a ground_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o particular_o s_n cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v plato_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n do_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v arius_n divide_v the_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o introduce_v subordinate_a hypostasis_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pious_a father_n also_o tax_v the_o platonist_n for_o not_o declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n homo-ousian_a that_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a but_o though_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o platonism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v with_o arianism_n because_o it_o direct_o confront_v the_o same_o in_o its_o main_a essential_o which_o be_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o its_o be_v mutable_a and_o lapsible_a since_o according_a to_o platonism_n the_o nous_fw-fr be_v essential_o both_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a yet_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonism_n differ_v from_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o gradual_a subordination_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissemble_v palliate_v or_o excuse_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o best_a of_o plato_n follower_n be_v sometime_o also_o further_o extravagant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o speak_v at_o random_n concern_v it_o and_o inconsistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n especial_o where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o disproportionate_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o they_o not_o descend_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tumble_a down_o from_o the_o former_a of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a thus_o plotinus_n himself_o 2._o when_o have_v speak_v magnificent_o of_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o subjoin_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v also_o vniform_a or_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n for_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o in_o itself_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o strip_v from_o all_o thing_n adventitious_a to_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n venerable_a agreeable_o whereunto_o do_v this_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o call_v that_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n which_o as_o it_o rank_o savour_v of_o philosophic_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n thus_o to_o think_v so_o magnificent_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o equalise_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o soul_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a degradation_n of_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o absolute_a creaturize_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o our_o humane_a soul_n 557._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o arian_n in_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o we_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n or_o else_o our_o humane_a soul_n divine_a wherefore_o unless_o these_o platonist_n will_v confine_v the_o deity_n whole_o to_o their_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v monstrous_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o suppose_v that_o first_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o vast_a leap_n or_o jump_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o their_o hypostasis_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v that_o perfect_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o architect_n or_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o all_o humanâ—_n soul_n moreover_o these_o platonist_n by_o their_o thus_o bring_v down_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n so_o low_a and_o immerse_v it_o so_o deep_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o create_a soul_n do_v doubtless_o therein_o design_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o polytheism_n and_o creature-worship_n now_o vulgar_o call_v idolatry_n that_o be_v for_o their_o cosmo-latry_a astro-latry_a and_o demono-latry_a for_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 483._o this_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o god_n because_o animate_v as_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o star_n therefore_o go_n where_o he_o afterward_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o these_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v the_o elder_a god_n or_o goddess_n so_o that_o this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sister-goddess_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o elder_a indeed_o than_o they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v goddess_n by_o she_o where_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n contradictious_a together_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o once_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sister_n to_o other_o soul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o deify_v they_o whereas_o this_o sisterly_a relation_n and_o consanguinity_n betwixt_o they_o will_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o degrade_v and_o creaturize_v that_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la than_o advance_v and_o deify_v those_o particular_a create_a soul_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d story_n stair_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n liable_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o distance_n be_v make_v so_o wide_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v but_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o because_o porphyrius_n tread_v in_o plotinus_n his_o footstep_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o arian_n as_o socrates_n record_v be_v by_o constantine_n call_v porphyrianists_n not_o because_o their_o trinity_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o but_o because_o arius_n and_o porphyrius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o though_o upon_o different_a ground_n make_v their_o trinity_n a_o foundation_n for_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o heedless_o and_o inadvertent_o write_v by_o plotinus_n he_o as_o it_o be_v drousy_o nod_v all_o the_o while_n as_o it_o be_v also_o but_o supine_o take_v up_o by_o porphyrius_n after_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o genuine_a tenor_n of_o both_o their_o hypothesis_n thus_o to_o level_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n with_o particular_a create_v soul_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v so_o disproportionate_a a_o distance_n and_o so_o vast_a a_o chasm_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o second_o for_o plotinus_n himself_o when_o in_o a_o more_o sober_a mood_n declare_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a inform_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o a_o high_a separate_a soul_n or_o superior_a venus_n